Skip to main content

Full text of "The mystery of Lincoln's Inn"

See other formats


THE  MYSTERY  OF 
LINCOLN'S  INN 


ROBERT   MACHRAY 


/ 


' 


I 

"^ 


HE  MYS"  ERY 


LINCOLN'S    INN 


BY 

ROBERT   MACHRAY 

AUTHOR  OF  "GRACE  O'MAI.LEY,"  "THE  VISION  SPLENDID," 
"  A  BLOW  OVER  THE  HEART,"  ETC. 


TORONTO 
THE     MACMILLAN    CO.    OF    CANADA,    LTD. 

1910 


PRINTED  BY 

WILLIAM  CLOWKS  AND  SONS,  LIMITED, 
LONDON  AND   liECCLES, 


THE 

MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

CHAPTER   I 

IT  was  at  half-past  ten  in  the  forenoon  of  a  Saturday 
in  July  that  Mr.  Cooper  Silwood,  precise  in  attire, 
composed  in  appearance,  and  punctual  as  usual  to  the 
minute,  walked  into  his  room  on  the  first  floor  of  176 
New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  where  were  the  offices  of 
Eversleigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh,  the  well-known 
and  long-established  firm  of  solicitors  of  which  he  was 
a  partner. 

He  was  met,  as  was  customary,  on  his  entrance  by 
the  head-clerk,  John  Williamson,  who  had  already 
opened  and  sorted  out  methodically  the  letters  received 
over  -  night.  An  admirable  specimen  of  his  class, 
Williamson  generally  wore  an  air  of  great  impertur- 
bability, but  this  morning  his  face  had  a  troubled 
expression. 

"Anything  special,  Mr.  Williamson?11  asked  Sil- 
wood quietly,  putting  away  his  hat  and  gloves. 

"There  are  two  or  three  important  matters  to 
attend  to,  sir,"  replied  the  man  quickly.  "The  most 
important  is  a  letter  from  Mr.  Morris  Thornton,1'  he 
continued,  but  in  a  markedly  different  tone;  at  the 


2137060 


2       THE  MYSTERY    OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

same  time,  he  looked  at  his  principal  with  an  anxiety 
he  tried  hard  but  just  failed  to  dissemble. 

"  From  Mr.  Thornton,"  observed  Silwood,  calmly  ; 
he  noticed,  but  was  in  no  wise  disconcerted  by,  the 
head-clerk's  manner. 

"  Yes,  sir ;   he  writes  from  Vancouver." 

"  And  what  does  he  say  ?  "  inquired  Silwood. 

"  He  states  that  he  is  coming  home  immediately," 
answered  Williamson,  and  now  there  was  unmistakable 
anxiety  in  his  voice  as  well  as  in  his  face. 

"  Indeed  ! "  exclaimed  Silwood,  who  had  given  a 
slight  yet  perceptible  start  on  hearing  the  news.  "  It's 
surely  very  sudden,"  he  went  on  after  a  pause  of  a 
few  seconds.  "  In  his  last  letter — let  me  see  ;  we  got 
it  about  a  fortnight  ago — he  said  nothing  about 
returning  soon  to  England." 

"  He  did  not  mention  it  at  all,  sir,  I  am  certain. 
But  you  will  see  from  this  last  letter  of  his  that  he  has 
a  very  strong  reason  for  leaving  British  Columbia ;  he 
is  seriously  ill — so  ill  that  he  has  been  warned  by  his 
doctor  to  set  his  affairs  in  order.  One  knows  what  that 
means — he  is  in  a  critical  condition." 

And  again  Williamson  scanned  his  master's  face 
apprehensively. 

"Ah,  very  sad,"  said  Silwood,  but  he  spoke  in  a 
strange,  hollow  tone,  glancing  the  while  at  Williamson 
with  a  curious  glittering  light  in  his  eyes  that  was 
sinister  and  menacing.  It  suddenly  faded  away,  how- 
ever, and  he  asked  quite  evenly,  "  Does  he  say  when  he 
is  coming  ? " 

"  Oddly  enough,  sir,  he  gives  no  precise  date.  But 
here  is  his  letter,"  said  Williamson,  picking  it  out  from 
the  pile  on  Silwood's  table. 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN       3 

Silwood,  knowing  Williamson  was  watching  him 
narrowly,  and  conscious  that  it  was  necessary  to  pre- 
serve an  aspect  of  calmness,  read  Thornton's  letter  with 
the  utmost  deliberation  and  with  no  more  concern  than 
was  natural  in  the  pitiful  circumstances  of  the  case. 

"  Very  sad,  very  sad,"  he  said,  when  he  had  perused 
the  letter,  which  he  put  down  in  front  of  him  with 
elaborate  carelessness  ;  "  very  distressing  ! "  he  added, 
shaking  his  head. 

There  was  a  moment  of  silence,  and  then  Silwood 
remarked  to  Williamson  that  he  might  go,  but  as  the 
head-clerk  was  withdrawing  he  called  him  back. 

"  Has  Mr.  Eversleigh  come  in  yet  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Yes,  sir  ;  a  few  minutes  ago." 

"  Have  you  told  him  about  this  letter  from  Mr. 
Thornton  ? " 

"  No,  sir." 

"That's  right,  Mr.  Williamson.  Ill  tell  him  about 
it  myself." 

Silwood  nodded  Williamson's  dismissal,  and  the 
clerk,  who  had  undoubtedly  been  studying  his  principal 
intently  and  wonderingly  during  their  conversation, 
bowed  and  went  out. 

"It's  plain  that  Williamson  has  his  suspicions," 
said  Silwood  to  himself,  after  the  door  had  closed  upon 
the  head-clerk.  "  He  is  inclined  to  think  there's  some- 
thing wrong — I  could  see  it  in  his  manner — it  suggested 
he  was  afraid  there  was  some  trouble  impending.  But 
he  knows  nothing — he  can  know  nothing." 

He  assured  himself,  however,  that  what  Williamson 
knew  or  suspected  did  not  matter  much. 

But  what  did  matter,  what  did  matter  enormously, 
was  this  letter  of  Thornton's. 


4       THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

Taking  it  up  again,  he  read  it  over  very  carefully 
twice  or  thrice ;  then,  still  holding  it  in  his  hand,  he 
walked  up  and  down  the  floor  many  times,  absorbed  in 
thought.  His  small,  hard,  keen  eyes  gleamed  angrily, 
the  lines  of  his  cold,  pale,  clean-shaven  face  seemed  to 
become  deeper,  and  his  hands  opened  and  shut  con- 
vulsively as  he  paced  his  room.  Now  and  again  he 
looked  at  a  large  japanned  box  Avhich  stood  in  one 
corner.  With  a  quick,  nervous  movement  peculiar  to 
him  in  moments  of  doubt,  he  stopped  and  pushed  up 
the  heavy  brown  wig  which  he  always  wore  by  day, 
and  sat  down  at  his  table.  Once  more  he  re-read 
Thornton's  letter. 

"  Thornton's  coming  back  in  this  unexpected  way," 
he  said  to  himself,  "  upsets  my  plan — that  is  quite 
clear ;  my  hand  is  forced.  What  is  to  be  done  now  ? 
The  worst  of  it  is  that  Thornton  does  not  say  when  he 
is  coming — which  is  more  than  a  little  strange.  He  is 
well  on  his  way,  no  doubt,  by  this  time ;  he  may  drop 
in  upon  us  any  day.  I  must  prepare  for  it.  I  never 
looked  for  his  return — at  least,  not  for  a  long  time. 
His  coming  precipitates  the  crisis.  Well,  it  was  bound 
to  come  sooner  or  later.  I  must  consider  my  position 
coolly." 

He  knew  he  would  not  be  disturbed  for  an  hour,  as 
it  was  a  fixed  rule  of  the  office  that  no  one  was  to  be 
shown  in  to  him  till  half-past  eleven.  He  thought 
best,  pen  in  hand,  seated  at  his  table,  and  there  he  sat, 
a  still,  immovable  figure,  save  when  he  jotted  something 
on  his  blotting-pad,  for  several  minutes.  But  his  was 
a  nimble  brain,  and  his  mind  was  soon  made  up. 

"I  must  see  Eversleigh,"  he  told  himself,  "and 
acquaint  him  with — everything."  As  he  thought  this, 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN       5 

he  half  smiled,  and  his  eyes  for  an  instant  had  in  them 
the  same  threatening  gleam  that  had  flashed  upon 
Williamson. 

Next  he  went  to  the  large  japanned  box  that  stood 
in  the  corner,  and  touching  a  spring  cleverly  concealed 
in  the  moulding  round  its  base,  gained  access  to  a 
narrow,  shelf-like  cavity  at  the  bottom,  which  was 
stuffed  with  papers.  From  this  secret  place  he  extracted 
a  folio  sheet  covered  with  figures,  against  which  were 
various  initials,  "M.T."  being  conspicuous  from  their 
frequency  amongst  them. 

He  went  over  this  document  very  carefully,  added 
up  the  figures  opposite  the  "  M.T."s,  and  put  down 
the  total  on  his  pad. 

"  A  quarter  of  a  million,""  he  whispered  almost 
aloud.  "  It's  an  immense  sum.  What  a  thing  to  have 
to  tell  Eversleigh  ! " 

Then  he  folded  up  and  replaced  the  sheet  of  figures 
in  the  receptable  hidden  at  the  bottom  of  the  big  box, 
but  when  he  tried  to  close  up  the  aperture  he  experi- 
enced great  difficulty  in  getting  the  spring  to  act ; 
finally,  however,  he  succeeded. 

"  I  ought  to  see  to  that  at  once,""  he  said  with 
decision,  "  but  I  dare  not."" 

He  now  proceeded  to  skim  over  the  rest  of  his  corre- 
spondence with  extraordinary  rapidity  but  with  little 
real  attention  ;  at  the  back  of  his  mind  he  was  still 
occupied  with  the  return  of  Moms  Thornton. 

All  at  once  a  thought  struck  him. 

"  I  wonder  if  Kitty  Thornton  has  heard  from  her 
father  by  the  same  post  ?  If  so,  she  may  know  the  date 
on  which  to  expect  him,"  was  what  he  said  to  himself, 
adding,  "  if  she  knows,  Eversleigh  will  know."  For 


6       THE  MYSTERY  OF   LINCOLN'S   INN 

Miss  Kitty  Thornton  lived  practically  as  a  member  of 
the  family  of  Francis  Eversleigh,  the  senior  partner  of 
the  firm. 

Silwood  went  to  the  door  of  his  room,  opened  it 
quietly,  and  looked  out.  A  young  and  handsome  man 
was  springing  lightly  up  the  stairs ;  the  two  men 
exchanged  somewhat  cold  nods. 

"  Good  morning,  Gilbert,""  said  Silwood,  but  with- 
out much  cordiality. 

"  Good  morning,"  returned  the  other,  with  a  distant 
air. 

"  Going  up  to  see  your  father,  I  suppose  ?  "  asked 
Silwood. 

"  Yes.  Mr.  Williamson,  whom  I  met  in  the  square, 
told  me  he  was  in,"  replied  Gilbert  Eversleigh,  and 
with  another  nod  went  on  upstairs. 

"  I'll  just  give  you  five  minutes,11  said  Silwood,  under 
his  breath,  addressing  the  back  of  the  unconscious 
Gilbert,  who  knocked  at  a  door  on  the  second  floor  and 
was  admitted. 

"  I  thought  I'd  look  in,  sir,  to  ask  how  they  all  are 
at  home,11  said  Gilbert  to  his  father,  Francis  Eversleigh. 
Gilbert  had  his  own  chambers  in  the  Temple,  of  which 
he  was  a  member,  and  for  the  past  three  years  had  not 
lived  at  his  father's  house  in  Surbiton. 

Francis  Eversleigh  gazed  at  his  son  before  answering 
the  implied  question,  and  a  father's  pride  expressed 
itself  clearly  in  his  face.  The  son  was  dear  to  the 
father's  heart. 

"  They're  all  very  well  at  home — your  mother  and 
your  sister  and  Kitty,"  responded  Francis  Eversleigh, 
lingering  somewhat  on  the  last  word.  Glancing  away 
from  his  son  to  the  window,  he  remarked  casually, 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN       7 

"  Really,  I  think  Miss  Kitty  grows  prettier  and  more 
charming  every  day." 

"  She  is  lovely,"  cried  Gilbert,  with  rising  colour. 

"  By  the  way,"  observed  the  father,  pointedly, 
"Harry  Bennet  came  in  last  evening,  and  it  was  not 
hard  to  see  the  attraction.'1'1 

"  Miss  Kitty  ? " 

"Yes." 

"  But  Harry  Bennet !  "  said  Gilbert,  in  a  voice  of 
•protest. 

"  Yes.     He  stayed  quite  late." 

"  But  you  know,  sir,"  objected  Gilbert,  with  a  frown, 
"  that  Harry  is  said  to  be  going  the  pace — making  the 
sparks  fly  furiously." 

Francis  Eversleigh  did  not  reply.  He  thought  he 
had  given  his  son  a  plain  enough  hint ;  besides,  Bennet 
was  a  client  of  his  own,  and  he  did  not  wish  to  pursue 
the  subject  further.  Gilbert  walked  over  to  the  window 
and  stood  there,  while  his  father  covertly  watched  him. 
Presently  he  faced  round  ;  the  frown  had  disappeared  ; 
his  expression  was  confident  and  eager. 

Father  and  son  looked  at  each  other.  Seen  thus 
together,  the  family  likeness  between  them  was  pro- 
nounced ;  seen  apart,  the  differences  became  prominent. 

Francis  Eversleigh  was  a  tall,  stout,  florid,  handsome 
man  ;  genial,  easy-going,  unsuspicious,  self-indulgent — 
not  a  typical  solicitor  in  appearance  or  character. 
Inheriting  early  in  life  a  fine  business,  he  had  gradually 
allowed  himself  to  give  way  to  a  constitutional  in- 
dolence, a  fatality  of  temperament  which  Gilbert  happily 
had  escaped.  Gilbert  was  tall  and  fair  and  good-look- 
ing, but  he  was  more  slimly  made  than  his  father,  and 
was  charged  with  far  more  vitality  and  force.  He  was 


8       THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

alert,  active,  resolute.  In  brief,  he  was  strong  and 
keen  where  his  father  was  weak  and  slack. 

"  It's  a  glorious  day,  sir,"  said  Gilbert,  "  and  as  it's 
a  Saturday  and  I  have  nothing  on  of  importance,  I 
think  111  run  over  to  Surbiton  and  spend  the  afternoon 
and  evening.  I'll  wire  mother  I'm  coming." 

"  What !  No  work  to  do  !  "  the  father  made  laugh- 
ing demur.  But  he  immediately  followed  with  the 
words,  "  Well,  well,  my  boy,  go  and  enjoy  yourself. 
Ifs  fine  to  be  young  ! " 

What  he  really  meant,  of  course,  was,  "  Go  and  see 
Kitty,  you  lucky  young  dog,  and  good  fortune  go  with 
you."  He  knew  that  Gilbert  loved  the  girl,  and  there 
was  nothing  in  all  the  world  he  desired  more  than  that 
Gilbert  should  succeed  in  his  court  to  her. 

As  Gilbert  turned  to  leave  the  room,  Cooper  Sil- 
wood  entered  it,  carrying  an  open  letter  in  his  hand. 
After  Gilbert  had  withdrawn,  Silwood  took  care  to  see 
the  door  was  shut. 


CHAPTER  II 

"  HERE  is  a  letter  from  Morris  Thornton,""  said  Silwood, 
shooting  a  keen,  swift  glance  at  his  partner,  but  it 
escaped  the  other's  notice. 

Francis  Eversleigh's  thoughts,  in  fact,  played 
pleasantly  around  his  son  Gilbert  and  Kitty  Thornton, 
or  if  he  had  seen  that  look  it  might  have  startled  him 
out  of  the  complacent  musings  which  forecast  a  fortu- 
nate ending  only. 

"Yes,'1  he  said,  rather  apathetically.  For  though 
the  mention  of  the  name  of  Kitty's  father  chimed  in 
agreeably  with  his  reflections,  the  firm  received  com- 
munications frequently  from  Morris  Thornton — which 
was  only  natural,  as  he  was  by  far  the  most  important 
client  it  possessed,  and  therefore  the  arrival  of  this 
particular  letter  excited  no  special  interest  in  his  breast. 
"  Is  it  more  money  for  investment  ? "  he  inquired, 
tranquilly. 

But  Silwood  did  not  answer  the  question.  Instead 
of  doing  so,  he  scanned  the  letter  with  those  little,  sharp 
eyes  of  his,  while  his  smooth,  pallid  face  was  as  void  of 
expression  as  a  block  of  stone. 

"What  does  Morris  say?"  asked  Eversleigh,  after 
a  pause. 

"  Did  you  see  Miss  Kitty  this  morning  ? "  Silwood 
queried,  ignoring  the  other's  words ;  moreover,  he  spoke 

9 


10     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

in  such  a  tone  as  was  significant  of  the  relations  between 
the  two  partners — it  suggested  the  idea  that  he  was 
accustomed  to  direct  Eversleigh,  and  not  to  be  directed 
by  him. 

"Certainly,  I  saw  her  this  morning,11  replied  Ever- 
sleigh, beginning  to  wonder  a  little. 

"Did  she  have  nothing  to  tell  you  about  her 
father  ?  " 

"  She  did  not  allude  to  him  at  all.11 

"  Do  you  happen  to  know  if  she  received  a  letter 
from  him  this  morning  ?  " 

"  I'm  pretty  sure  she  did  not ;  if  she  had,  she  would 
doubtless  have  mentioned  it,"  said  Eversleigh,  looking 
blankly  at  the  questioner.  "  But  what  are  you  driving 
at,  Cooper  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Morris  Thornton  informs  us  in  this  letter  that  he 
is  coming  back  to  England " 

"  Indeed ! "  cried  Eversleigh,  breaking  in  ;  "  that's 
good  news.  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  see  him  again.11 

And  there  \vas  a  pleasant  smile  on  Eversleigh's  face. 

"  Yes,  he's  coming  home,"  Silwood  went  on  ;  "  but 
he  doesn't  state  exactly  when.  I  thought  he  probably 
would  write  Miss  Kitty  about  the  same  time  that  he 
wrote  us,  giving  the  precise  date — say,  of  his  sailing  from 
New  York  ;  he  generally  comes  by  that  route.11 

"  I  should  think  he  has  written  her,11  said  Francis 
Eversleigh,  "  but  she  had  not  received  a  letter  this 
morning  up  to  the  time  of  my  leaving  Surbiton,  so  far 
as  I  know.  Did  the  letter  to  us  come  by  the  first 
delivery  or  the  second  ?  If  it  came  by  the  latter,  then 
most  likely  she  would  get  her  letter,  if  there  was  one 
for  her,  by  it  also.  But  that  would  be  after  I  had  left 
Surbiton.11 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     11 

"That's  it,  I  believe,11  observed  Silwood,  who  had 
been  examining  the  postmarks  on  the  envelope  in  which 
Thornton's  letter  had  been  enclosed  ;  "  our  letter  came 
by  the  second  delivery.  I  am  convinced  that  when  you 
return  to  Surbiton  you  will  find  Miss  Kitty  has  heard 
from  her  father.  He  will  certainly  have  told  her  when 
to  expect  him,  and  we  must  get  to  know  the  exact  date 
he  specifies ;  it  is  most  important." 

"  It  is  certainly  very  odd,"  remarked  Eversleigh, 
leisurely  and  without  much  curiosity,  "  that  so  business- 
like a  man  as  Morris  does  not  give  a  positive  date  either 
for  leaving  New  York  or  for  arriving  here ;  but  I  don't 
know,  after  all,  that  it  is  so  particularly  important. 
The  important  thing,  of  course,  is  that  he  is  coming 
back  again,  and  I'm  heartily  pleased  to  hear  it.  He's 
been  away  a  long  time  without  a  holiday  at  home — 
seven  years,  isn't  it?  Kitty  was  only  fourteen,"  con- 
tinued Eversleigh,  in  a  vein  of  reminiscence,  "  when  he 
left  her  in  my  wife's  charge,  and  now  she  is  twenty- 
one.  How  happy  the  news  will  make  the  child ! 
Strange  he  doesn't  mention  a  date — strange,  as  you 
say,  Cooper.  But  can't  you  make  a  pretty  fair  guess 
at  the  approximate  date  from  his  letter  ?  You  haven't 
yet  told  me  what  he  says  in  it.  What  does  he 
say?" 

Cooper  Silwood  glanced  at  the  letter  as  if  to  refresh 
his  memory,  yet  he  knew  its  contents  so  perfectly  that 
he  could  have  repeated  it  word  for  word. 

"  He  tells  us,"  said  Silwood,  deliberately,  "  that  the 
reason  for  his  returning  to  England  is  the  state  of  his 
health,  which  is  now  most  precarious." 

"  Dear  me  ! "  interrupted  Eversleigh,  with  lively 
concern. 


12     THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"He  says  he  is  subject  to  exceedingly  serious  heart- 
trouble,  and  has  been  warned  by  his  doctor  that  he 
may  not  have  long  to  live.1' 

"  Good  Heavens  !  "  ejaculated  Eversleigh,  his  face 
suddenly  grown  grave.  The  friendship  between  him 
and  Morris  Thornton  had  lasted  many  years ;  indeed, 
they  had  been  boys  together  at  Rugby,  and  the  sad 
tidings  pained  him  greatly.  "  Poor  Morris  ! "  he  said, 
in  a  low,  hushed  voice ;  "  how  dreadful !  I  thought  I 
should  be  so  glad  to  see  him  once  more,  but — but  this 
is  too  terrible — too  terrible  ! " 

Silwood  had  been  almost  as  much  of  a  friend  to  the 
doomed  man  as  his  partner,  but  he  uttered  no  words 
of  regret,  far  less  of  sorrow.  While  Eversleigh  was 
speaking,  he  turned  away,  with  a  slight  gesture  of 
impatience,  and  fixed  his  eyes  on  some  shelves  filled  with 
law-books. 

There  was  a  short  silence,  and  then  Eversleigh,  still 
in  that  small,  hushed  voice,  asked  if  there  was  anything 
more  in  Thornton's  letter. 

"  He  intends  to  consult  Sir  Anthony  Mortimer,  the 
great  heart  specialist,  but  he  has  no  real  hope  of 
recovery,"  replied  Silwood,  with  another  glance  at  the 
letter.  "Then  he  goes  on  to  say  that  he  will  devote 
the  whole  of  the  time  left  him  to  putting  all  his  affairs 
in  thorough  order,  so  that  Miss  Kitty  will  have  no 
trouble  in  the  future.  He  thanks  us  for  the  care  and 
judgment  we  have  shown  in  investing  the  sums  of  money 
he  has  from  time  to  time  remitted  us  from  Canada,  and, 
as  a  matter  of  form,  he  would  like  to  check  over  the 
securities,  certificates  of  shares,  etc.,  we  hold  for  him. 
He  concludes  by  stating  that  when  his  agents  have 
realized  the  remainder  of  his  estate  in  British  Columbia 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     13 

the  proceeds  will  be  placed  in  our  hands,  and  that  he 
will  leave  instructions  to  this  effect.1" 

Though  Eversleigh  had  asked  for  the  information 
Silwood  thus  gave  him,  his  mind  was  so  stunned  by  the 
grave  news  concerning  the  condition  of  his  friend  that 
he  hardly  took  in  what  his  partner  said.  Silwood  saw 
that  Eversleigh  was  not  following  him.  He  now  spoke 
sharply  and  abruptly,  so  that  Eversleigh  was  compelled 
to  listen. 

"  Morris,  I  take  it,"  said  he,  "  wishes  to  make  an 
examination  into  his  affairs — an  investigation,  one 
might  call  it ;  that  is  the  meaning  of  his  desire  to  check 
over  the  securities,  certificates  of  shares,  etc.,  in  our 
hands." 

"  Well,  it's  very  natural  in  the  circumstances," 
observed  Eversleigh.  "  Poor  Morris !  Poor  fellow ! 
To  have  fought  all  these  long  years  for  his  fortune — 
to  have  won — and  now  to  be  robbed  of  the  fruits  of  the 
struggle ;  it  must  be  bitter — bitter  !  Such  a  fine  fortune, 
too !  Thanks  to  your  financial  ability,  Cooper,"  con- 
tinued Eversleigh,  with  returning  complacency,  "his 
estate  is  in  a  highly  satisfactory  condition ;  everything 
is  in  apple-pie  order;  he  will  be  delighted  with  your 
admirable  management.  It's  a  great  fortune,"  he  added, 
meditatively.  "  What  we  hold  of  it,  Cooper,  is  some- 
thing like  a  quarter  of  a  million,  is  it  not  ?  " 

"Yes,  yes,"  assented  Silwood,  speaking  rapidly. 
"  Francis,"  he  went  on,  his  manner  for  the  first  time 
showing  a  trace  of  nervousness,  his  speech  a  touch  of 
incoherence,  "  that's  what  I  must  talk  to  you  about — 
there's  a  very  good  reason  why  I  am  so  anxious  as  to 
the  date  of  Morris  Thornton's  arrival — something  must 
be  done  at  once." 


14     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  What  do  you  mean,  Cooper  ?  "  asked  Eversleigh, 
his  attention  aroused ;  "  I  don't  understand  you."" 

Silwood  had  up  to  this  point  been  standing ;  he 
now  seated  himself  and  gazed  fixedly  at  his  partner,  on 
whose  face  was  to  be  seen  some  uneasiness  but  no  great 
alarm — rather  a  vague  wonder. 

"  Frank,"  said  Silwood,  steadily,  and  now  master  of 
himself,  "  prepare  yourself — I  have  something  to  say — 
I  have  a  confession  to  make." 

As  he  heard  these  words,  Eversleigh,  with  a  sudden 
movement,  pushed  his  chair  back  from  the  table.  Fear- 
ful of  what  was  coming,  he  stared  at  Silwood,  his  mild 
eyes  big  with  surprise  and  terror. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  he  stammered,  in  increasing  agitation 
— "what  is  it?"  And  he  jumped  up  to  his  feet 
excitedly,  exclaiming,  "  A  confession  to  make  !  You  ! 
Am  I  going  out  of  my  senses  ?  My  God  !  What  do 
you  mean,  Cooper  ?  " 

"  What  I  mean  is  this,"  said  Silwood,  keeping  his 
eyes  fastened  snake-like  on  Eversleigh  as  if  to  magnetize 
him :  "  when  Morris  Thornton  comes  to  look  into  his 
affairs  and  ask  for  the  securities  and  so  forth  we  are 
supposed  to  hold " 

"  Supposed  to  hold  ! "  cried  Eversleigh,  in  tremulous 
accents. 

"  When  he  asks  us  for  his  property  he  will  dis- 
cover  " 

"  No,  no,  no — never  that,  Cooper  ! "  interrupted 
Eversleigh,  at  last  perceiving  the  other's  drift. 

"  He  will  discover  that  his  estate  has  vanished ; 
it  does  not  exist,"  said  Silwood. 

"  What ! "  ejaculated  Eversleigh,  staring  wildly  at 
his  partner,  and  still  only  half  believing  his  ears,  still 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     15 

only  half  comprehending  the  sweep  of  the  calamity  in 
which  he  was  involved. 

"  The  truth  is,  Frank,  that,  unknown  to  you,  Fve 
been  speculating  on  the  Stock  Exchange,  and  I've  lost 
everything,  or  practically  everything.  If  we  were 
called  upon  to-day,"  Silwood  went  on  in  a  hard,  pene- 
trating tone  which  forced  conviction  on  the  mind  of 
the  miserable  man  to  whom  he  spoke,  "to  produce 
our  clients1  securities,  bonds,  shares  and  monies,  we 
should  have  very  little  to  give  them — the  bulk  has 
disappeared." 

"  We  are  defaulters,"  moaned  Eversleigh,  in  accents 
of  horror.  And  as  he  spoke,  realizing  and  overwhelmed 
by  the  disaster  that  had  overtaken  him,  the  big,  soft 
man  seemed  to  shrivel  and  shrink  up.  With  a  pitiful 
sound,  plaintive,  appealing,  like  the  cry  of  a  hurt  child, 
he  covered  his  face  with  his  hands  and  sank  into  his 
seat. 

"  Some  years  ago,"  Silwood  resumed,  "  I  was  tempted 
to  speculate.  It  appeared  to  be  a  certainty,  but  I  lost, 
To  gain  back  what  I  had  ventured,  I  speculated  again, 
with  no  better  result.  And  this  happened  over  and  over 
again.  I  did  not  always  lose,  or  I  might  have  become 
discouraged.  So  I  kept  hoping  and  hoping  to  right 
myself,  but  I  only  sank  deeper  and  deeper  in  the  mire." 

While  Silwood  was  speaking,  a  dark  painful  flush 
overspread  Eversleigh's  face,  then  the  blood  ebbed 
slowly  away  from  it,  and  left  the  cheeks  deathly  pale. 

"  I  have  put  off  telling  you  of  our  position,"  con- 
tinued Silwood,  in  the  same  measured,  monotonous, 
curiously  callous  voice  that  he  had  spoken  in  during 
most  of  the  interview,  "  but  the  early  coming — he 
may  be  here  any  day — of  Morris  Thornton  compels  me 


16     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

to  state  exactly  how  we  stand.     You  see  now  why  I  am 
so  anxious  to  know  the  date  of  his  return  to  England." 

Eversleigh  slowly  raised  his  head  and  looked  at 
Silwood  the  reproach,  anger,  and  rage  he  felt  but  could 
not  express — he  was  so  overcome,  so  dazed,  that  his 
tongue  could  not  find  words.  He  saw  with  appalling 
clearness,  as  in  a  flash  of  lightning,  all  that  Silwood's 
disclosure  meant — dishonour,  ruin,  and  the  convict's 
cell  for  himself,  the  brand  of  shame  and  infamy  for  his 
family.  He  had  blindly  trusted  Silwood  all  these  years, 
and,  though  he  himself  had  taken  not  a  penny  of  the 
clients1  funds,  the  law  would  hold  him  equally  guilty 
with  his  partner. 

"  Something  must  be  done,"  urged  Silwood. 

"There  is  only  one  thing  to  do,11  said  Eversleigh, 
finding  words  at  last ;  "  we  must  make  the  truth 
known  at  once." 

"  No,"  said  Silwood,  emphatically ;  "  that  would  be 
sheer  folly ;  it  will  be  soon  enough  to  act  in  that  way 
when  we  must.  Besides,  is  there  no  scheme  that  we 
can  devise  to " 

"  What  scheme  could  be  devised  ?  " 

"I  have  thought  of  one,"  said  Silwood,  and  for 
several  minutes  he  spoke  to  Eversleigh  in  low  tones  of 
persuasion,  but  Eversleigh  refused  to  agree  to  what  he 
proposed. 

"  No,"  said  Eversleigh,  finally  ;  "  Til  never  consent 
to  that — never,  come  what  may." 

"Think  it  over,  Frank,"  Silwood  pressed  him — 
"  think  it  over  calmly ;  and,  in  any  case,  there  is  no 
need  for  precipitancy." 

"  If  I  did  my  duty,"  said  Eversleigh,  with  a  groan, 
"  I  should  hand  you  and  myself  over  to  the  police !  " 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     17 

"  That  would  be  madness,11  replied  Silwood.  "  Think 
of  it,  man !  You  will  never  be  such  a  fool." 

Eversleigh  rose  to  his  feet  with  a  sudden  pathetic 
dignity. 

"Leave  me!1'  he  commanded  Silwood;  "I  can 
bear  no  more.11 

And  Cooper  Silwood  hesitated,  then  obeyed.  When 
he  was  gone  out  of  the  room,  Eversleigh  sat  staring, 
staring  at  the  door. 

It  seemed  to  him  incredible,  impossible,  that  a  few 
brief  minutes  could  work  such  havoc,  such  disaster, 
such  irremediable  ruin.  Only  a  short  time  before,  that 
fine  young  man,  that  handsome  and  debonair  son  of 
his,  of  whom  he  was  so  proud,  had  stood  in  this  room, 
and  had  gone  away  smiling  and  hopeful ;  and  now >• 

Eversleigh  felt  like  one  in  a  nightmare  falling 
through  immeasurable  depths. 


CHAPTER    III 

THAT  afternoon  Gilbert  Eversleigh  went  over,  as  he 
had  intended,  to  Ivydene,  his  father's  residence  in 
Surbiton,  a  large  and  commodious  villa  standing 
among  trees  and  shrubs  in  its  own  grounds  on  the  road 
from  Kingston  to  Thames  Ditton,  about  three-quarters 
of  a  mile  from  the  market-place  of  the  former.  From 
its  upper  windows  there  were  to  be  got  pleasant 
glimpses  of  the  river  and  of  the  Home  Park  beyond. 
The  Eversleighs  were  very  fond  of  their  house,  and,  in 
an  unassertive  way,  proud  of  it.  Certainly  it  was  the 
centre  of  as  sweet  and  well-ordered  a  home-life  as  any 
in  England,, 

Gilbert's  telegram  to  his  mother  had  prepared  her 
for  his  coming,  and  when  he  arrived  he  was  warmly 
greeted  by  her  and  his  sister  Helen,  a  fair  girl  with  the 
family  good-looks,  who  inquired  if  he  was  going  to 
spend  the  rest  of  the  day  with  them.  Gilbert  replied 
that  he  did  not  purpose  returning  to  town  till  the  last 
train,  and  suggested  it  would  be  "  very  nice  on  the 
river.1"1 

While  he  was  speaking,  Miss  Kitty  Thornton  made 
her  appearance,  and  as  she  shook  hands  with  him  his 
eyes  sparkled  with  admiration — and  small  wonder  ! 

For  Miss  Kitty  was  a  splendid  piece  of  flesh  and 
blood,  full  of  life  and  the  joy  and  the  spirit  of  youth. 

18 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     19 

A  little  over  twenty-one,  she  was  old  enough  to  be  a 
woman  and  young  enough  to  be  a  girl.  She  was  not 
too  tall  nor  too  slim.  She  belonged  to  the  dark  type. 
She  had  black  hair  and  plenty  of  it,  and  big  black  ex- 
pressive eyes  which  often  spoke  her  thoughts  when  her 
tongue  was  silent ;  on  each  cheek  glowed  a  spot  of 
bright  colour  as  large  as  a  half-opened  wild  rose,  but 
of  a  deeper  shade ;  her  lips  were  of  a  deeper  shade 
still ;  her  skin  was  of  a  warm  dusky  tint. 

It  was  a  strikingly  brilliant  face,  but  it  had  a 
delicacy  of  feature,  a  fineness  of  line  not  common  in 
dark  women.  When  it  was  in  repose  it  was  beautiful, 
yet  somehow  it  hinted  sorrow,  melancholy,  unhappy 
love,  tragedy ;  but  it  was  seldom  in  repose,  and  when 
it  was  lit  up  with  animation,  with  feeling  or  laughter, 
as  it  usually  was,  it  was  as  radiantly  lovely  as  mortal 
man  could  wish  to  see. 

There  was  a  great  heart  in  her  too,  but  it  had  not 
yet  been  tried  and  proved.  Hitherto  she  had  moved  in 
a  sheltered  world ;  of  evil,  and  the  unending  struggle 
and  strife  of  men  and  women  outside,  she  had  only  a 
faint  conception  ;  the  din  of  life  had  never  clashed  upon 
her  ears. 

Her  father,  on  the  death  of  her  mother,  had  brought 
her  over  from  Canada  to  Mrs.  Eversleigh,  begging  the 
wife  of  his  old  friend  to  take  care  of  her  for  him.  And 
Mrs.  Eversleigh,  a  gracious  woman,  had  gladly  assented 
to  his  request.  Kitty  thus  became  a  member  of  the 
family,  and  was  educated  along  with  Helen  both  in 
England  and  on  the  continent.  The  girls  were  like 
sisters.  Kitty  was  deeply  attached  to  Mrs.  Eversleigh, 
and,  in  a  less  degree,  to  Francis  Eversleigh.  She  was 
very  happy  with  the  Eversleighs. 


20     THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  Have  they  told  you  the  good  news,  Gilbert  ? " 
asked  Kitty,  a  note  of  rejoicing  in  her  voice. 

"  Not  yet,"  interposed  Helen  Eversleigh  ;  "  there 
hasn't  been  time." 

"Tell  me,"  said  Gilbert,  with  a  smile.  "What 
is  it?" 

"  I  got  a  letter  from  my  father  this  morning,  and  he 
says  that  he  is  returning  to  England  very  soon,"  said 
Kitty,  gleefully. 

"  That  is  indeed  good  news  for  you,"  Gilbert  agreed. 
"I  thought  you  looked  very  much  pleased  about  some- 
thing," he  added. 

"  Pleased  !  I  should  say  I  am  ! " 

"  And  when  is  he  coming  ?  "  asked  Gilbert. 

"  He  says  he  will  be  here  very  soon,"  answered 
Kitty — "  in  a  few  days  after  his  letter.  He  does  not 
say  quite  when,  but  he  writes,  '  I  will  pop  in  and 
surprise  you  some  day  in  the  week  next  after  that  in 
which  you  receive  this.'  The  very  uncertainty  as  to 
the  date,"  remarked  the  girl,  brightly,  "  gives  a  keener 
edge  to  one's  pleasure." 

"I  dare  say  that  is  what  he  intended,"  said  Mrs. 
Eversleigh. 

The  three  ladies  looked  delighted — as  indeed  they 
were.  Gilbert  seemed  delighted  also,  but  inwardly  the 
news  made  him  feel  downcast. 

Passionately  as  he  loved  Kitty  Thornton,  the 
thought  of  the  large  fortune  she  would  inherit,  which 
Morris  Thornton's  approaching  visit  brought  home  to 
him  afresh,  had  been  a  check  upon  him ;  so,  too,  was 
the  fact  that  she  was  the  ward,  in  a  measure,  of  his 
father.  These  considerations  had  imposed  upon  him 
silence  and  a  certain  self-control ;  still  he  had  an  idea 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     21 

that  Kitty  could  not  be  altogether  unconscious  of  his 
love  for  her.  He  knew  she  liked  him,  and  it  was  his 
fond  hope  that  he  might  "  drive  this  liking  to  the 
name  of  love."  But  so  far  he  had  not  ventured  to 
voice  his  hope  in  words.  And  now  he  wondered  if  her 
father's  return  would  make  a  difference,  and  what  her 
father  would  think  of  him  and  his  suit. 

"  He  will  think  I  am  not  good  enough  for  her,"  he 
said  to  himself,  "and  of  course  I'm  not.  Besides,  as 
she's  a  great  heiress,  he  will  expect  her  to  make  some 
splendid  match — and  I  am  only  a  young  barrister  with 
my  career  just  beginning." 

All  this  passed  through  his  mind  on  hearing  Kitty's 
"  good  news,"  which  he  felt  might  not  be  equally  good 
news  so  far  as  he  was  concerned,  but  he  strove  to  look 
as  happy  over  it  as  she  was. 

"  We  shall  all  be  very  glad  to  see  him,"  said  he  to 
the  girl,  mendaciously. 

"  What  shall  we  do  with  ourselves  this  afternoon  ?  " 
asked  Kitty,  changing  the  topic.  "  Now  you  are  here, 
Gilbert,  we  must  make  some  use  of  you." 

"  He  was  talking  of  going  on  the  river,"  remarked 
Helen. 

"  Yes,  yes,"  said  Kitty,  eagerly.  "  I  never  tire  of 
the  river." 

"  Will  you  come,  mother  ?  "  inquired  Gilbert  of  Mrs. 
Eversleigh. 

But  Mrs.  Eversleigh  declined  on  the  plea  of  having 
some  household  matters  to  attend  to. 

"  I  can't  go  with  you,"  she  said,  "  but  I'll  tell  you 
what  to  do.  You  two  girls  can  take  your  cycles,  and 
Gilbert  can  borrow  his  brother  Ernest's  wheel,  and  ride 
to  Molesey." 


22     THE   MYSTERY   OF   LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  And  get  a  punt  there.  The  very  thing,"  said 
Gilbert,  in  the  mood  to  welcome  hard  exercise,  and  so 
to  work  off  his  trouble.  "  I  suppose,"  he  said  to  his 
mother,  "I'll  find  some  of  Ernie's  boating  things  in 
his  room  ? " 

"  Oh  yes,"  said  Mrs.  Eversleigh,  and  he  went  off  to 
change  his  clothes. 

Presently  the  three  young  people  were  cycling  to 
Molesey,  which  they  soon  reached.  A  punt  was  quickly 
procured,  and,  in  a  few  seconds  more,  Gilbert  was 
poling  it  up-stream  with  remarkable  vigour  considering 
the  heat  of  the  day. 

"You  are  working  hard,"  said  Kitty,  noting  his 
extraordinary  exertions. 

"  Oh,  never  mind  him,"  sweetly  remarked  his  sister. 
"  If  s  good  for  him." 

"  But  won't  you  over-heat  yourself,  Gilbert  ?  "  asked 
Kitty.  And  though  he  replied  with  thanks  that  he  was 
all  right,  she  insisted  after  a  short  while  that  he  must 
take  an  easy,  and  moor  the  punt  under  a  shady  bank. 

He  obeyed  her,  and  then  Kitty,  to  his  secret  dis- 
comfiture, must  needs  talk  about  the  coming  of  her 
father,  her  heart  being  full  of  the  subject.  And  as 
she  talked  his  trouble  seemed  to  melt  away,  for  she 
spoke  of  the  happy  times  they  all  would  have  when 
Morris  Thornton  was  in  England,  and  obviously  included 
Gilbert  in  her  notion  of  these  happy  times.  The  three 
chatted  gaily  for  an  hour,  and  then  they  set  off  down- 
stream. 

They  had  gone  several  hundred  yards,  perhaps,  when 
they  met,  moving  at  top  speed,  a  racing-skiff,  the 
occupant  of  which  bowed  to  them  with  a  rapid  in- 
clination of  his  head,  but  did  not  stop. 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     23 

"  It's  Harry  Sennet,"  said  Helen  Eversleigh,  gazing 
after  him,  and  waving  her  hand. 

"  How  are  you,  Harry  ?  "  Gilbert  had  shouted,  as 
the  boat  went  past. 

Bennet,  now  some  distance  away,  rested  on  his  oars, 
and  waved  his  hand  to  Helen,  who  was  still  regarding 
him,  as  was  also  Kitty ;  but  it  was  the  latter  at  whom 
he  looked.  However,  he  did  not  seek  to  talk,  but 
watched  the  punt  until  it  disappeared  round  a  bend  of 
the  stream.  His  face  thereupon  expressed  mingled 
feelings — a  tremendous  admiration  of  Kitty  Thornton, 
and  an  intense  hatred  of  Gilbert  Eversleigh,  whom  he 
proceeded  to  curse  aloud  when  out  of  sight,  being  the 
chief. 

"  He's  a  fine  oarsman,  a  fine  athlete,"  observed  Helen, 
as  the  punt  went  on  down-stream.  She  referred  to 
Harry  Bennet,  whom  she  had  known  all  her  life,  and 
for  whom  she  had  a  liking.  "  I  can't  believe  he  is  the 
bad  lot  they  say  he  is.  If  only  he  was  not  so  keen  on 
racing  and  betting !  It's  said  that  he  is  losing  all  his 
money  and  ruining  himself.  It  seems  such  a  pity ! " 
And  she  sighed. 

"  Yes,"  said  Kitty,  glancing  at  her  friend  ;  but  she 
did  not  continue  the  conversation.  She  knew  of  Helen's 
feeling  for  Bennet,  but  it  was  a  feeling  she  herself  did 
not  share. 

As  for  Gilbert,  he  said  nothing  at  all  either  good  or 
bad  about  the  man  whom  he  understood  very  well  was 
his  rival.  But  he  had  heard  what  was  being  said  about 
Bennet  quite  openly,  the  sum  and  substance  of  which 
was  that  Harry  had  become  a  reckless  and  inveterate 
gambler. 

The  girls  had  heard  something  of  this  too,  but  only 


24     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

in  the  most  general  way.  All  three,  however,  were 
cognisant  of  the  main  facts  of  Bennet's  life  :  how  his 
father  had  died  when  he  was  a  child,  and  how  he  had 
been  petted,  spoiled,  and  indulged  by  a  foolish  doting 
mother ;  how  he  had  consequently  grown  into  a  wilful, 
headstrong,  intractable  boy ;  how,  as  he  neared  man- 
hood, he  showed  a  gift  of  marvellous  physical  strength, 
in  the  development  of  which  there  for  a  time  lay  an 
illusory  hope  of  his  improvement ;  how,  in  his  first  year 
at  the  university,  he  had  been  a  member  of  the  crew 
which,  after  a  long  series  of  Oxford  triumphs,  had  at  last 
given  a  victory  to  the  light  blues  ;  and  how,  on  coming 
into  his  property  a  few  months  later,  he  had  forthwith 
left  Cambridge  and  taken  to  racing  with  frantic  zest. 

"  It  is  such  a  pity,"  Helen  went  on ;  "  but  I  think 
that  so  long  as  he  keeps  up  his  rowing  there  is  a  chance 
for  him.11 

But  now  they  were  back  at  Molesey,  and  nothing 
more  was  said  of  Bennet  at  the  time.  At  dinner  in  the 
evening,  however,  Helen  spoke  of  their  having  seen  him 
on  the  river,  and  repeated  what  she  had  said  about  it 
being  a  hopeful  sign  that  he  kept  up  his  rowing. 

"  I  think  he  doesn't  row  very  much  now,""  said  her 
brother  Ernest,  who  was  a  solicitor  like  his  father,  and 
expected  soon  to  be  a  partner  in  the  Lincoln's  Inn  firm. 
"  He  simply  can't  have  the  time.  His  stable  and  his 
horses  and  his  betting-book  absorb  him  entirely.  I 
wonder  what  that  new  horse  of  his — he  calls  it  *  Go 
Nap ' — will  do  for  him.  He's  sure  to  back  it  heavily.'1 

" « Go  Nap ' !"  said  Gilbert.  "  That's  rather  suggestive 
of  a  plunge." 

"  Isn't  it  ?     Harry  is  a  terrific  plunger  anyway." 

"  Oh,  don't  let  us  talk  about  Harry  Bennet,"  said 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     25 

Francis  Eversleigh,  from  the  head  of  the  table,  where  he 
had  been  sitting  in  moody  silence.  He  was  so  utterly 
unlike  himself,  indeed,  that  his  wife  was  alarmed,  but 
when  she  asked  what  ailed  him  he  said  he  had  "  a  rather 
bad  headache  " — a  statement  which  scarcely  reassured 
her,  as  she  knew  he  never  had  headaches ;  and  when 
she  pressed  him  further,  he  replied  sharply  and  irritably. 
But  the  wretched  man  hardly  knew  what  he  was  saying 
or  doing. 

One  part  of  Silwood's  advice  he  had  made  up  his 
mind  to  accept  and  act  upon,  and  this  was  that  he 
would  do  nothing  to  forestall  the  fate  which  must  over- 
take the  firm,  but  to  let  things  drift  till  the  crash  came. 
And,  having  come  to  this  conclusion,  the  unfortunate 
solicitor  told  himself  that  he  must  try  to  behave  as 
usual  in  his  family  circle.  But  he  found  it  impossible. 
The  tragic  swiftness  and  completeness  of  the  stroke 
dealt  him  by  Silwood  was  too  much  for  him.  Now,  as 
he  thought  of  his  home,  and  of  his  wife  and  children, 
and  of  the  frightful  secret  he  carried  in  his  breast  of  the 
ruin  hanging  over  them,  a  bitterness  worse  than  that  of 
death  possessed  him.  Generally  full  of  easy  agreeable 
small-talk,  that  night  he  was  gloomy  and  dumb. 

He  made  one  effort  only  to  talk. 

Kitty  mentioned  having  had  a  letter  from  her  father, 
whereupon  he  stated  that  the  firm  had  also  had  one 
from  Mr.  Thornton. 

"By  the  way,11  he  said,  striving  to  speak  in  his 
ordinary  tones,  "  your  father  made  a  curious  omission 
in  his  letter  to  us ;  he  does  not  specify  when  he  is 
coming — gives  no  precise  date.  I  dare  say  it  was  an 
oversight.  I  suppose  he  tells  you  in  your  letter  just 
when  to  expect  him,  Kitty  ?  " 


26     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  No,  he  doesn't,  Mr.  Eversleigh — at  least,  not  very 
precisely.  He  says  he'll  come  soon  after  his  letter,  but 
he  does  not  fix  any  date,  as  he  wants  to  give  me  a  little 
surprise.  Still,  I  think  he'll  be  here  some  day  next 
week." 

"  Next  week  ! "  said  Eversleigh,  slowly  and  painfully. 
To  him  it  was  the  voice  of  doom,  and  he  relapsed  into 
silence  again. 


CHAPTER  IV 

DIXXER  over,  Francis  Eversleigh  retired  to  his  room, 
again  excusing  himself  on  the  plea  of  headache,  adding 
in  a  very  uncertain  voice  that  he  would  no  doubt  be 
better  in  the  morning ;  but  he  looked  harassed,  Avorn, 
and  ill.  His  wife  concealed  her  consternation  at  his 
state  as  well  as  she  could,  and  mentally  tried  to  assign 
some  cause  for  it;  on  reflection  she  thought  that  his 
reference  at  table  to  Harry  Bennet,  whose  affairs, 
now  much  involved,  she  knew  to  be  in  the  hands  of 
the  firm,  probably  suggested  the  correct  explanation. 
Anxious  to  minister  to  her  husband,  and  to  find  out  if 
possible  what  distressed  him  so  sorely,  she  wished  to 
be  alone  with  him,  and  she  urged  the  others  to  go  out 
for  a  stroll  by  the  river. 

As  the  young  people,  nothing  loth,  went  out,  the 
two  brothers  exchanged  a  few  words,  Gilbert  asking 
Ernest  if  he  knew  of  anything  in  the  office  that  had 
upset  their  father. 

"  I  saw  him  in  the  forenoon,"  he  remarked,  "  and 
he  was  looking  as  well  as  could  be  then.  I  hope  he's 
not  going  to  have  an  illness." 

"I  know  of  nothing  particularly  worrying  in  the 
office,""  returned  Ernest.  "  How  should  there  be  ?  I 
fancy  it  is  just  as  he  says — he's  got  a  bad  headache, 
perhaps  from  the  heat.  I  don't  fancy  that  there  is 

27 


28     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

anything  else  the  matter  with  him.     He'll  be  all  right 
to-morrow,  you'll  see." 

Now,  when  Gilbert  was  at  Surbiton,  there  was  an 
unwritten  law  that  when  they  took  their  walks  abroad 
he  should  pair  off  with  Kitty,  and  Ernest  with  Helen. 
This  arrangement  was  so  well  understood  that  Ernest 
never  thought  of  even  grumbling  at  it.  So  Gilbert 
and  Kitty  led  the  way  to  the  terrace  or  esplanade  on 
that  side  of  the  Thames,  where  they  found  a  sequestered 
seat.  And  there  they  were  left  by  the  other  two,  who 
walked  on  towards  the  waterworks. 

It  was  a  delightful  summer  evening.  The  air  was 
soft,  balmy,  sweet ;  a  light  breeze  whispered  delicate 
suggestions,  and  wooed  to  pleasant  thoughts  and  tender 
fancies  ;  a  crescent  moon,  shining  low  over  the  trees  on 
to  the  water,  brought  to  the  scene  that  touch  of  senti- 
ment which  is  the  very  breath  of  poetry  and  romance. 
It  was  a  night  for  lovers  !  Love,  passion,  sighs,  smiles, 
fond  hopes,  fervent  vows,  eloquent  prayers,  the  gentle 
rain  of  happy  tears — all  were  in  the  enchanted  atmo- 
sphere of  the  place  that  night. 

It  was  one  of  those  magical  nights  on  which  the 
heart  is  likely  to  be  easily  and  perhaps  profoundly 
stirred,  and  Gilbert  Eversleigh,  with  the  woman  he 
loved  by  his  side,  was  in  a  frame  of  mind  to  respond 
only  too  quickly  to  its  influence.  He  longed  to  speak 
to  Kitty,  to  tell  her  that  he  loved  her,  to  ask  her  to 
unite  her  life  with  his,  to  press  her  dear  hand,  to  taste 
the  sweetness  of  her  lips;  but  he  forced  himself  to 
silence,  though  the  restraint  he  imposed  on  his  desire 
for  utterance  made  it  but  gain  the  greater  strength. 

It  may  be  that  Kitty  suspected  she  was  on  the 
edge  of  a  crisis,  for  she  too  was  quiet,  and  for  the  first 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     29 

time  in  her  life  somehow  felt  shy  with  Gilbert.  Of 
course  she  did  not  require  any  one  to  tell  her  that  he 
loved  her,  and  more  than  once  she  had  asked  herself 
if  she  loved  him,  and  she  had  answered  "  Yes."  Thus, 
though  words  of  love  had  never  passed  between  them, 
she  was  none  the  less  conscious  of  the  existence  of  their 
love.  And  this  made  life  joy,  even  if  there  was  at  the 
back  of  her  mind  a  tremulous  maidenly  sensitiveness 
which  made  her  half  afraid  of  her  happiness.  An 
instinct  of  reserve  now  warned  her  to  say  or  do  nothing 
which  could  be  taken  by  Gilbert  as  an  opening. 

Therefore  a  sort  of  constraint  fell  upon  them,  but 
still  there  was  a  sweetness  about  it ;  for  was  there  not 
a  nearness  and  an  intimacy  in  the  dreamy  brooding 
silence,  the  outward  sign  of  this"  constraint,  which  was 
only  possible  between  true  lovers  ? 

And  thus  they  sat  for  some  minutes,  apart  and  yet 
together. 

It  was  Kitty  herself  who  spoke  first.  Her  thought 
of  Gilbert  associated  itself  with  that  other  subject 
about  which  she  was  also  so  glad — the  coming  of  her 
father,  and  it  was  of  him  she  spoke. 

"  Do  you  remember  my  father,  Gilbert  ?  "  she  asked. 

"Perfectly,"  replied  Gilbert.  "I  had  just  come 
back  from  school  for  the  last  time,  and — he  was  very 
kind  to  me.  Of  course,  I  remember  him  quite  well. 
And — and — it  was  then  that  he  brought  you  to  our 
house." 

"That  was  seven  years  ago,"  said  Kitty.  "Seven 
years!  I  haven't  seen  him  for  all  these  years.  I 
wonder  if  he  is  much  changed  ?  He  will  see  a  great 
change  in  me.  I  was  only  a  girl,  a  little  girl,  then,  and 
now  I  am  a  woman." 


30     THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

As  she  uttered  the  last  words  she  glanced  a  little 
apprehensively  at  her  companion,  for  she  felt  she  had 
perhaps  given  him  an  opportunity.  She  saw  his  face 
was  clouded ;  his  eyes  were  fixed  on  a  point  in  the 
distance,  and  he  did  not  speak. 

"Your  father's  return,11  at  length  said  he,  with  a 
sigh,  "  will  make  a  difference,  I  fear." 

"  In  what  way  ?  "  inquired  Kitty,  not  at  once  follow- 
ing hard  on  the  track  of  what  was  passing  in  his  mind. 

"  He  will  take  you  from  us,11  said  Gilbert ;  and  then 
he  added,  inconsequently  and  involuntarily,  "  I  wonder 
if  he  will  like  me  ?  " 

And  the  girl  now  understood. 

"  Like  you  !  Of  course  he  will,11  she  exclaimed,  in 
a  tone  which  made  him  proud  and  happy. 

There  was  an  emphasis  in  her  voice  which  seemed 
to  assert  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  her  father  to 
criticise  him — at  all  events  adversely. 

"It  would  mean  so  much  to  me,11  he  exclaimed, 
turning  towards  her. 

Kitty  stole  a  glance  at  him,  and  she  observed  that 
his  face  was  no  longer  clouded,  but  bore  a  grave, 
questioning  expression  like  that  of  a  man  in  doubt 
with  regard  to  some  deeply  serious  matter. 

"  It  would  mean  all  the  world  to  me,11  he  said, 
meeting  her  glance. 

"  Why  ?  "  rose  to  Kitty^  lips,  but  the  words  went 
no  further.  For  as  Gilbert  kept  his  gaze  fastened 
upon  her,  a  subtle  change  was  worked  in  his  eyes; 
they  were  no  longer  shaded  with  doubt  or  anxious 
inquiry ;  they  searched  and  challenged  her  with 
passionate  appeal ;  they  unmistakably  asked  the  ques- 
tion of  questions  man  can  put  to  woman. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF   LINCOLN'S  INN     31 

And  though  no  sound  passed  Kitty  Thornton's 
lips,  she  made  no  pretence  of  misunderstanding  him. 
All  the  woman  in  her  instantaneously  rose  up  in  quick 
response.  All  the  love  in  her  heart  suddenly  surged 
up  in  a  great  wave  of  feeling  which  flooded  her  eyes, 
now  deep  pools  of  light,  with  an  unmistakable  answer 
to  the  unmistakable  question  in  his,  thus  bent  upon 
her.  Yet  she  trembled  slightly,  for  she  felt  herself  in 
the  grasp  of  something  new  and  strange  and  delightful, 
but  just  a  little  terrible  and  alarming. 

And  when  Gilbert  Eversleigh  saw  what  he  saw  in 
Kitty's  eyes,  self-control  became  impossible,  and  he 
could  restrain  himself  no  longer. 

"  Kitty,  Kitty,"  he  said,  in  a  deep  earnest  voice 
which  thrilled  the  girl  as  she  listened — "Kitty?  my 
darling,  I  love  you,  I  love  you  ! " 

Kitty  trembled  still  more,  and  lowered  her  eyes 
shyly — perhaps  to  hide  the  light  that  glowed  in  them. 

"  Kitty,"  he  said,  his  voice  somewhat  uncertain  for 
an  instant  as  he  looked  at  her  downcast  face — "  Kitty, 
my  dear,  you  must  know  that  I  love  you.  Now  that 
I  have  said  it,  I  should  like  to  go  on  for  ever  saying  '  I 
love  you,  I  love  you  ! '  You  are  everything  to  me — 
everything  to  me,"  he  repeated,  with  a  lover's  fond 
iteration.  "  Oh,  my  dear,  tell  me  that  you  love 
me!" 

Kitty  raised  her  eyes. 

"  Listen  to  me  a  moment,  Kitty,"  said  Gilbert,  who 
had  seen  the  message  she  flashed  to  him,  and  was 
greatly  encouraged  thereby.  "  Let  me  tell  you  all  that 
is  in  my  heart." 

The  girl  now  looked  at  him,  some  wonder  in  her 
glance,  as  she  asked  herself  if  he  had  not  said  already 


32     THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

all  that  was  in  his  heart,  but  as  he  went  on  she  saw 
what  he  meant. 

"  I  love  you  better  than  life,""  he  began,  "  but  I  am 
not  sure  that  I  have  done  right  in  saying  to  you  what 

I  have  said.  I  had  not  intended I  was  carried 

away  .  .  ."  And  he  paused. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  asked  Kitty,  and  there  was  such 
childlike  trust  and  innocence  in  the  way  she  made  this 
inquiry  that  he  had  to  put  strong  compulsion  on  him- 
self to  keep  from  placing  his  arm  round  her  waist  and 
drawing  her  toward  him. 

"  You  have  spoken  two  or  three  times  to-day  about 
your  father,"  replied  Gilbert,  "  and  each  time  you  gave 
me,  without  knowing  it,  a  pang,  because,  Kitty  dear,  I 
am  afraid  that  he  may  not  think  me  good  enough  for 
you,  not  rich  enough,  not  placed  high  enough,  for  you. 
I  had  intended  to  wait  until  he  came  before  speaking 
to  you — I  suppose  I  ought  to  have  asked  his  permission 
to  address  you  first.  Do  you  see,  Kitty?  But  to- 
night— well,  I  found  I  could  wait  no  longer,  and  so 
must  tell  you  all  that  was  in  my  heart.  Your  father 
may  blame  me,  Kitty.  He  might  say  that  you  should 
see  far  more  of  life  than  you  have  before  even  thinking 
of  marriage.  Yet,  Kitty,  after  all  it  rests  with  you. 
Kitty,  Kitty,  what  do  you  say,  my  darling  ?  I  cannot 
help  loving  you — I  can  never  cease  to  love  you.  Tell 
me,  do  you  love  me  ?  Say  you  love  me  !  " 

And  he  put  forth  his  hand  with  a  gesture  of 
entreaty. 

Long  before  this  Kitty's  shyness  had  fallen  from 
her,  her  maidenly  hesitation  had  disappeared.  She 
had  a  feeling  that  Gilbert  Eversleigh  had  been  fore- 
ordained her  lover  before  the  foundations  of  the  earth 


THE  MYSTERY   OF   LINCOLN'S  INN     S3 

were  laid — so  vast  was  the  certainty  that  filled  her 
mind.  The  very  statement  of  the  difficulty  in  which  he 
found  himself  with  regard  to  her  father  helped  her 
inevitably  to  this  conclusion.  It  was  noble  of  him,  she 
thought,  to  take  this  attitude,  and  if  he  had  not  been 
able  to  stick  to  it,  was  she  the  one  to  condemn  him  for 
it?  No,  indeed. 

"You  are  more  to  me,  Gilbert,"  she  said,  quietly 
but  firmly,  "  than  my  father — than  all  the  fathers  in 
the  world.  You  are  everything  to  me,  just  as  I  am 
everything  to  you.11 

As  she  spoke,  she  inclined  towards  him  with  a 
beautiful  movement  of  surrender  and  invitation. 

He  caught  her  in  his  arms  and  strained  her  yielding 
form  in  his  embrace  ;  their  lips  met  and  met  again ;  a 
sweet  agitation  which  grew  into  an  ecstasy  possessed 
them  both;  they  seemed  to  reach  and  stand  on  a 
pinnacle  of  brightness  and  delight  far  removed  from 
the  grey  levels  on  which  moved  ordinary  men  arid 
women  through  the  shadows  of  life ;  they  murmured  to 
each  other  the  sweet  foolish  things  that  lovers  always 
murmur,  and  in  their  ears  never  was  diviner  music. 

And  as  for  Morris  Thornton — why,  Kitty  said 
that  he  would  be  proud  of  Gilbert,  and  the  very  first 
thing  she  would  do  on  his  arrival  would  be  to  tell  him 
that  she  was  engaged. 

"  Of  course,"  added  Kitty,  "  he  will  be  pleased, 
because  I  am  pleased." 

"  Are  you  still  here  ? "  asked  Ernest  Eversleigh, 
who  with  his  sister  now  walked  up  to  the  bench  where 
the  lovers  were  sitting.  "  We  thought  you  were 
coming  on  after  us,  and  we  waited  for  you  for  some 
time,  but  as  you  did  not  turn  up  we  came  back  again." 

D 


34-     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

And  thus  were  the  lovers  brought  down  to  the 
every-day  world. 

"  Is  it  time  to  go  in  ? "  asked  Gilbert,  who  was 
unamiably  wishing  his  brother  at  Jericho. 

"  I  should  think  it  is — particularly  if  you  intend 
to  catch  a  train  to  town  to-night,"  replied  Ernest. 

"Let  us  go  in,""  said  Kitty,  rising  from  the  seat 
and  linking  her  arm  with  that  of  Helen,  somewhat  to 
Gilbert's  astonishment,  until  it  occurred  to  him  that 
she  might  wish  to  tell  the  other  girl  what  had 
happened. 

The  party — the  girls  first,  the  brothers  in  the  rear 
— now  returned  to  Ivydene,  where  on  their  entrance 
into  the  house  they  encountered  Francis  Eversleigh, 
looking  haggard  and  ghastly;  he  had  felt  too  un- 
utterably wretched  to  stay  in  his  room  where  his  wife 
in  vain  sought  to  tend  and  soothe  him,  and  had  come 
downstairs  to  see  if  he  could  not  find  some  distraction. 

Gilbert  moved  up  to  Kitty's  side,  and,  as  the  two 
stood  together,  their  faces  were  tell-tale. 

"  Father,"  said  Gilbert,  blushing  furiously,  "  Kitty 
has  promised  to  be  my  wife." 

Helen  Eversleigh  rushed  forward  and  threw  her 
arms  round  Kitty's  neck,  exclaiming,  "  Oh,  you  dear !  " 
while  Ernest  warmly  shook  his  brother's  hand,  but 
their  father  stood  stock-still.  He  tried  to  speak,  but 
the  words  were  choked  in  his  throat.  Again  he 
essayed  to  say  something,  but  could  not.  With  a 
groan  he  suddenly  turned  from  them  and  fled  upstairs. 

"  Father ! "  exclaimed  Gilbert,  calling  after  him. 
"What  can  be  the  matter  with  him,  I  wonder?"  he  said 
to  Ernest,  who  merely  answered  that  he  could  not  tell. 

And  then  the  two  lovers  looked  at  each  other.    They 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     35 

both  felt  that  Francis  Eversleigh  had  behaved  very 
strangely. 

"  I'm  afraid  Mr.  Eversleigh  is  not  at  all  well,"  said 
Kitty.  "  I  am  so  sorry." 

"  Yes,  father  must  be  ill,"  agreed  Gilbert ;  "  still,  I 
think  it  can't  be  anything  very  serious.  And  now,  1 
suppose  I  must  go,"  he  added  with  a  sigh. 

The  lovers  bade  each  other  good-bye  in  the  porch. 
Absorbed  in  their  happiness,  they  thought  no  more  of 
Francis  Eversleigh. 

And  when  Gilbert  spent  the  following  day,  which 
was  a  Sunday,  at  Surbiton,  it  was  only  to  be  expected 
that  the  lovers,  after  the  immemorial  manner  of  lovers, 
should  concern  themselves  with  themselves  and  their 
own  affairs. 

Francis  Eversleigh  remained  in  his  room  the  whole 
day ;  he  could  not  bear  to  see  any  one. 


CHAPTER   V 

OK  the  Monday  morning  Francis  Eversleigh  did  not 
appear  at  breakfast. 

Mrs.  Eversleigh  told  Ernest  that  his  father  was 
asleep  after  having  passed  a  wakeful  night,  and  she  was 
sure  he  would  not  feel  equal  to  going  to  the  office. 
When  Ernest  inquired,  as  was  natural,  if  she  intended 
sending  for  a  doctor,  she  replied  that  a  suggestion  she 
had  made  in  the  night  to  that  effect  had  been  per- 
emptorily negatived  by  her  husband,  who  maintained 
that  he  was  suffering  from  a  slight  attack  for  which  it 
was  absurd  to  call  in  a  physician. 

"I  am  very  anxious,  however,  about  him,1'  she  said. 
She  paused  and  looked  meditatively  at  her  son.  "  Do 
you  know,  Ernest,""  she  continued,  "  if  your  father  has 
on  hand  some  exceptionally  difficult  business  just  now, 
or  if  there  is  some  client  who  is  giving  him  cause  for 
unusual  anxiety  ?  "  She  was  thinking  of  Bennet. 

"  I  am  quite  certain  there  is  absolutely  nothing  of 
such  gravity  as  to  make  him  ill,"  replied  Ernest,  with 
conviction.  "  Why,  work  goes  on  at  the  office  from 
day  to  day  and  from  month  to  month  with  the  ease 
and  regularity  of  machinery.  But  why  do  VQU  ask  this, 
mother  ?  " 

"  Because  it  has  occurred  to  me  that  there  is 
36 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     37 

something  on  your  father's  mind,  and  it  is  that  which 
is  making  him  ill." 

"  Indeed !  Oh,  I  think  you  must  be  mistaken, 
mother." 

"  I  hope  so,"  she  rejoined,  but  not  in  a  really  hope- 
ful tone.  "  One  of  the  things  which  perplex  me  is  that 
he  seems  to  take  very  little  pleasure  in  the  engagement 
of  Kitty  and  Gilbert — that  is  strange,  is  it  not  ?  Then 
again,  you  would  suppose  he  would  be  looking  forward 
with  interest  to  seeing  his  old  friend  Morris  Thornton 
once  more,  yet,  when  I  referred  to  it,  he  spoke  in  such 
a  queer  way.  I  can't  understand  him  at  all." 

As  Ernest  was  about  to  speak  Miss  Kitty  Thornton 
entered  the  room,  and  conversation  passed  to  other 
topics.  And  as  for  Kitty  herself,  her  brilliant  beauty 
appeared  to  have  been  enhanced  by  the  happy  event  of 
her  engagement,  for  never  had  she  looked  so  lovely  as 
she  did  that  morning,  and  there  was  on  her  face  a  light 
of  happiness  which  was  good  to  see. 

"  Is  there  anything  I  can  do  for  you  ? "  Ernest 
asked  Kitty.  "Can  I  carry  a  message,  for  instance,"" 
he  went  on,  with  a  grin,  rising  to  leave  the  room,  "to 
a  certain  barrister  in  the  Temple  ?  " 

But  Miss  Kitty  merely  smiled  and  shook  her  pretty 
head. 

"  I  won't  have  her  teased,"  said  Mrs.  Eversleigh ; 
but  the  offender  had  already  vanished. 

When  Silwood  reached  his  room  in  New  Square  he 
found  not  only  Williamson  waiting  as  usual,  but  also 
Ernest  Eversleigh. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  have  to  tell  you,"  said  Ernest,  "  that 
my  father  is  indisposed.  He  will  not  be  here  to-day." 

"Mr.    Eversleigh    ill!"    exclaimed    Silwood,    and 


38     THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

stopped ;  inwardly  he  termed  Eversleigh  a  poor  weak 
fool  without  a  particle  of  grit.  Aloud  he  said,  clicking 
out  the  words  stiffly,  "  I  am  very  sorry  to  hear  it.  What 
is  the  trouble  ?  " 

"I  don't  think  it  is  anything  serious;  hell  be  all 
right  by  to-morrow.'1 

"  He  did  not  send  me  any  message  ?  " 

"  He  was  asleep  when  I  left  the  house.  Mother  told 
me  he  had  been  awake  most  of  the  night,  but  had  dozed 
off  towards  morning." 

"  I  see.  There  was  something  I  expected  to  hear 
from  him,  but  it's  possible  you  can  tell  me.  It's  just 
this.  We  received  a  letter  on  Saturday  from  Mr.  Morris 
Thornton,  in  which  he  informed  us  that  he  was  leaving 
Canada  for  England.  Well,  though  he  spoke  of  being 
here  very  soon,  he  did  not  give  us  any  exact  date.  Of 
00111*86,  it  is  no  great  matter,  but  it  seems  just  a  little 
curious." 

"  It  must  have  been  an  oversight,"  said  Williamson. 

"  Perhaps  so,"  assented  Silwood. 

"  I  am  not  certain  of  that,"  remarked  Ernest. 

'•  You  have  heard  something  ?  "  queried  Silwood. 

"  Miss  Thornton  has  heard  from  her  father " 

"  I  had  an  idea  she  might  have  definite  word  as  to 
the  date  of  her  father's  arrival,"  interposed  Silwood. 
"  Not,  as  I  told  you  before,  that  it  matters ;  it  is  only 
that  one  likes  to  satisfy  one's  curiosity  sometimes." 

Thus  carefully  did  Silwood  minimize  the  interest 
he  took  in  the  date  of  Thornton's  arrival  in  London. 
Certainly,  Ernest  Eversleigh  had  no  suspicion  of  the 
vital  importance  the  subject  possessed,  and  Silwood's 
manner  was  so  natural  that  even  Williamson  was  put 
off  the  scent. 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     39 

"  Miss  Thornton,"  said  Ernest,  "  had  a  letter  also 
on  Saturday ;  but  her  father  did  not  specify  the  date 
of  his  coming  to  her  either,  the  reason  being,  he  told 
her,  that  he  wishes  to  give  her  a  pleasant  surprise  by 
dropping  in  on  her  when  she  isn't  expecting  him.  Still, 
he  said  enough  to  make  her  expect  him  some  day  next 
week." 

"  Some  day  next  week  ! "  repeated  Silwood,  with  an 
indrawing  of  the  breath.  Then  he  continued  in  an 
ordinary  tone,  "  He  wishes  to  give  her  a  surprise ;  that 
seems  to  me  rather  odd." 

"  It  is,"  agreed  Eniest ;  and  then  he  smiled. 

"There  is  something  more,"  suggested  Silwood, 
seeing  the  smile. 

"  I  was  thinking,"  rejoined  Ernest,  laughing  a  little, 
"  that  the  surprise  will  not  be  all  on  one  side.  Miss 
Kitty  has  prepared  a  surprise  for  him  too." 

« Indeed ! " 

"Yes.  Kitty  and  Gilbert  are  engaged  to  be 
married." 

"Oh!     Since  when?" 

"Saturday  night.  I  wonder  what  Mr.  Thornton 
will  say  about  it ! " 

"I  wonder!"  echoed  Silwood;  but  this  subject 
did  not  concern  him  greatly,  and  he  turned  to  his 
letters. 

Ernest  took  the  hint,  and  left  Silwood  with 
Williamson.  After  a  short  talk  about  current  business, 
Silwood  sent  away  the  head-clei'k,  having  given  him 
instructions  to  attend  to  any  urgent  matter  in  Francis 
Eversleigh's  department  which  required  immediate 
attention. 

"  So  Morris  Thornton  comes  next  week,"  he  said  to 


40     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

himself  when  alone — "next  week — next  week.  The 
time  is  short — very  short — and  there  is  much  to  do." 

Silwood,  to  all  appearance,  went  on  with  his  work  as 
usual,  but  in  reality  he  was  thinking  out  the  situation. 
What,  he  asked,  did  Francis  Eversleigh  mean  by  absent- 
ing himself  from  the  office — the  plea  of  illness  was 
transparently  absurd ;  and  did  he  intend  to  go  on 
absenting  himself?  That  could  not  be  allowed,  thought 
Silwood ;  it  would  never  do.  And  Thornton  was  to  be 
in  London  next  week !  Silwood,  therefore,  resolved  to 
go  to  Surbiton  that  afternoon  to  see  Eversleigh.  • 

His  resolve  did  not  need  any  strengthening,  but 
something  occurred  which  would  have  supplied  it  had 
it  been  required. 

This  was  the  receipt  of  a  telegram  from  Harry 
Bennet,  telling  the  firm  that  he  had  passed  a  demand 
draft  on  it  for  two  thousand  pounds. 

Silwood,  having  explained  to  Ernest  that  he  par- 
ticularly wished  to  see  his  father,  not  only  to  see  how 
he  was,  but  also  to  consult  him  with  respect  to  Bennefs 
affairs,  accompanied  the  young  man  to  Ivydene. 

Silwood  had  not  seen  Francis  Eversleigh  since  he 
had  made  his  confession  to  him  on  the  Saturday  fore- 
noon, and  even  his  phlegm  was  disturbed  by  the  change 
worked  in  twenty-four  hours  on  Francis,  who  looked 
broken  and  seriously  ill.  The  meeting  was  an  in- 
tensely painful  one  to  Eversleigh ;  indeed,  he  thought 
at  first  of  declining  to  see  Silwood,  but  changed  his 
mind. 

Silwood  saw  Eversleigh  in  the  latter's  bedroom. 

"  Francis,"  said  he,  in  a  stiff,  formal  tone,  "  I  am 
very  sorry  to  see  you  like  this.  You  take  things  too 
much  to  heart.  It's  a  bad  blow,  I  know — a  terrible 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     41 

blow.  I  can't  tell  you  how  bitterly  I  regret  what  Fve 
clone — how  I  repent  of  it." 

Eversleigh  looked  at  him  strangely.  Ever  since 
Silwood  had  confessed  his  guilt  there  had  been  moments 
when  Eversleigh  felt  he  could  murder  Silwood.  And 
now  that  Silwood  was  before  him,  he  fiercely  asked  him- 
self why  he  should  not  kill  like  a  rat  this  man  whom 
he  had  trusted  so  implicitly,  and  who  had  betrayed  that 
trust  so  shamefully.  Did  the  man  not  deserve  death  ? 
Was  anything  too  bad  for  him  ?  And  these  questions 
were  in  his  eyes  as  they  fixed  themselves  on  Silwood. 

"  I  don't  suppose  you  came  here,"  he  said,  in  a 
strained  voice  that  had  a  curious  hissing  sound  about 
it,  "  to  tell  me  this." 

"To  tell  you  this,  Frank,"  observed  Silwood,  meet- 
ing fully  the  other's  gaze,  "  and  other  things  too." 

"  What  other  things  ?  "  he  asked  hoarsely,  glancing 
away  from  Silwood.  Already  his  impulse  of  murder 
was  passing  away  from  his  wavering  mind ;  he  was 
telling  himself  that  if  he  killed  Silwood  the  lot  of  his 
wife  and  family  would  only  be  the  more  desperate. 

Silwood  all  the  while  was  regarding  him  intently. 
He  was  trying  to  read  Eversleigh's  mind,  and  he  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  Eversleigh  was  capable  of  com- 
mitting suicide  or  some  other  rash  act. 

"Before  speaking  of  these,  Frank,"  replied  Silwood, 
"  let  me  beg  of  you  not  to  fret  too  much.  What  is 
the  use  of  dwelling  on  what  is  past  and  cannot  now  be 
mended  ?  " 

"How  can  I  help  it?" 

"  You  must  try.  For  one  thing,  you  must  come  to 
the  office.  It  is  surely  better  to  attend  to  your  work  at 
the  office " 


42     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"To  attend  to  my  work!"  broke  in  Eversleigh. 
"  How  can  I,  when  all  my  thoughts  are  centred  on  one 
thing — the  ruin  that  is  coming  upon  me  and  those 
innocent  ones  who  must  suffer  ?  To  attend  to  my  work 
is  impossible  ! " 

"  Surely  not." 

"You  know — no  one  better — that  for  years  I  have 
never  attended  to  my  work  properly.  Do  not  think 
that  I  consider  myself  free  from  blame.  I  ought  never 
to  have  allowed  you  to  get  control  of  the  whole  finances 
of  the  firm.  It  was  my  duty  to  have  made  inquiry,  and 
to  have  seen  that  everything  belonging  to  our  clients 
was  in  perfect  order.  I  have  been  criminally  neglectful — 
I  see  that  very  clearly ; "  and  as  he  spoke  his  own  con- 
demnation there  was  a  sob  in  his  throat. 

"  Yes ;  but  how  does  all  this  prevent  you  from 
coming  to  the  office  ?  Is  it  not  just  the  other  way  ? 
And  for  a  short  time  there  is  no  reason  to  be  afraid. 
What  we  have  to  dread  most  is  the  coming  of  Morris 
Thornton,  and  that,  I  hear,  will  not  be  till  some  time 
next  week.  That  gives  us  a  little  breathing-space." 

"Till  some  time  next  week!"  said  Eversleigh. 
"  That's  not  much  of  a  respite." 

"  Still,  it's  something.  But  there  is  another  thing 
I  have  to  tell  you." 

"  What's  that  ?  "  dully  asked  Eversleigh,  telling  him- 
self that  at  any  rate  he  knew  the  worst. 

"  We  got  a  telegram  from  Bennet  saying  he  was 
drawing  on  us  for  two  thousand  pounds."  4 

"  Well,  can't  we  pay  it  ?" 

"  Certainly  ;  but  it  is  inconvenient.  The  withdrawal 
of  this  sum  from  our  bank  account  seriously  reduces  our 
balance." 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     43 

"  What  is  our  balance  ?  " 

"  About  six  thousand.  With  care,  and  if  it  were 
not  for  the  coming  of  Thornton,  we  might  be  able  to 
carry  on  for  a  long  time."" 

"  I  have  been  thinking  over  our  affairs,"  said  Ever- 
sleigh,  "  since  you  spoke  to  me  yesterday,  and  it  seems 
to  me  we  ought  to  call  in  a  first-class  accountant  to 
make  a  thorough  investigation." 

"  And  what  would  be  the  inevitable  result  ?  "  asked 
Silwood,  drily. 

"  We  should  know — I  should  know — how  we  stand." 

"  But  I  know  quite  well." 

"I  suppose  so.  What  is  the  amount  of  your — of 
our,  I  suppose  I  must  say — defalcations  ?  " 

"  About  four  hundred  thousand.  That  would  be  a 
nice  thing  for  an  accountant  to  discover,  to  certify  to  ! 
No,  Francis,  it  is  absurd  to  call  in  an  accountant.  It 
would  not  be  long  before  he  found  out  we  were  insolvent, 
and — defaulters.  What  service  would  that  be  to  you 
or  to  the  firm  ?  None  whatever." 

"  No,  perhaps  it  would  not  do,"  acquiesced  Eversleigh, 
weakly.  "  You  said  four  hundred  thousand.  How  could 
you  have  been  such  a  fool  as  to  lose  so  much  money  ? 
Four  hundred  thousand  !  " 

"  I  was  a  fool,  Frank.  But  it's  easy  enough  for  a 
wise  man  to  lose  more  than  that  on  the  Stock  Exchange." 

"  Well,"  sighed  Eversleigh,  hopelessly,  "  I  don't 
know  what's  to  be  done." 

"  Why,  nothing  at  present.  And  perhaps,  Francis, 
your  personal  position  is  not  so  bad.  Ernest  told  me 
of  the  engagement  of  Miss  Thornton  to  Gilbert.  That, 
surely,  is  an  excellent  thing  for  you.  When  her  father 
finds  out  the  state  of  affairs  he  will  be  silent.  He  will 


44     THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

certainly  not  care  to  prosecute  the  father  of  his  daughter's 
accepted  husband,  will  he  ?  " 

"  He  will  insist  on  the  engagement  being  broken  off." 

"Perhaps,  but  perhaps  not.  Leaving  that  aside, 
have  you  thought  of  the  scheme  I  mentioned ?  " 

"  Yes,  yes  ;  I  have  considered  it,"  replied  Eversleigh  ; 
then  he  looked  at  Silwood  wonderingly,  and  said, 
"  You  take  our  position — my  position — very  coolly, 
Cooper.  One  would  think  you  had  no  real  conception 
of  what  you  have  done." 

"  Well,11  rejoined  Silwood,  hardily,  "  you  see,  it  is 
all  new  to  you,  Francis,  but  it  is  no  novelty  to  me.  I 
have  been  familiar  with  our  position  for  a  long  time — 
for  years.  But  this  is  quite  beside  the  point.  Let  us 
come  to  business.  Do  you  intend  to  adopt  my  scheme  ?  " 

"  I  do  not,11  said  Eversleigh,  firmly.  "  It  is  pre- 
posterous." 

"  If  you  will  be  advised  by  me " 

"Not  in  this,11  Eversleigh  cried  excitedly,  "not  in 
this.  Would  to  God  I  had  never  been  born  ! "  he  ex- 
claimed. And  he  begged  Silwood  to  leave  him,  promising 
to  be  at  the  office,  however,  next  day. 

As  Silwood  travelled  back  to  town  there  was  a 
singular  and  enigmatic  expression  on  his  face ;  he  was 
thinking  that  Eversleigh's  consent  to  what  he  had  pro- 
posed was  not  essential,  and,  this  being  so,  that  he  would 
act  aloiie. 


CHAPTER  VI 

FRANCIS  EVERSLEIGH  returned  to  the  office  in  Lincoln's 
Inn  next  day,  and  strove  to  take  up  his  work  again, 
but  with  indifferent  success  ;  the  shadow  of  his  impend- 
ing ruin  never  lifted  itself  from  his  mind.  On  the 
other  hand,  Cooper  Silwood,  having  determined  to  act 
alone,  began  to  make  preparations  for  carrying  out  his 
scheme. 

All  that  day  Silwood  was  incessantly  occupied  with 
the  ordinary  business  of  that  department  of  the  office 
which  was  his  special  care.  No  man  could  have  told 
from  his  aspect,  or  from  the  manner  in  which  he  did 
his  business,  that  anything  pressed  heavily  upon  him  ; 
he  seemed  in  no  way  different  from  the  imperturbable, 
shrewd,  capable  lawyer  people  believed  him  always  to 
be.  But  what  he  purposed  doing  was  never  absent 
from  his  thoughts. 

According  to  custom,  at  six  o'clock  Williamson 
brought  him  the  letters  for  signature.  This  signing  of 
the  letters  served  as  a  sort  of  signal,  for  shortly  after- 
wards the  clerks  left  and  the  office  was  closed,  though 
it  was  not  an  uncommon  thing  for  Silwood  to  stay  on 
by  himself  for  another  hour  or  two.  The  Eversleighs 
went  earlier  in  order  to  catch  the  fast  five-o'clock 
suburban  train. 

At  six  o'clock  Williamson  went  into  Sil wood's 
45 


46     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

room  with  the  letters ;  he  placed  them  silently  before 
his  master,  who  read  them  over  rapidly,  and  then 
affixed  the  firm's  signature  in  his  careful,  small  hand- 
writing. Williamson  stood  waiting,  while  he  tried  to 
read  his  master's  face,  but  Silwood's  air  was  perfectly 
inscrutable. 

"  I  shall  not  go  at  once,"  said  Silwood.  "  I  have 
not  quite  finished ;  but  there  is  no  need  for  any  one 
to  stay." 

He  gathered  the  letters  together  in  a  bunch,  and 
passed  them  on  to  Williamson. 

"  By  the  way,"  he  asked,  looking  at  the  clerk  with 
a  sharp  glance,  "  how  does  Mr.  Eversleigh  strike  you  ? 
I'm  afraid  he's  not  very  well." 

"  I  thought  he  seemed  poorly — very  poorly,"  replied 
Williamson.  "  I  felt  very  sorry  for  him,  and  I  ventured 
to  suggest — having  been  with  the  firm  so  many  years, 
sir — to  him  that  he  needed  a  holiday." 

"  You  did  !  That  was  good.  It's  my  own  idea, 
too.  And  what  did  he  say  ?  " 

"  He  said  he  was  all  right,  or  soon  would  be ;  there 
was  nothing  much  the  matter  with  him.  Said  it  was 
the  heat." 

"  But  about  taking  a  holiday  ?  " 

"  He  said  it  was  not  at  all  necessary." 

"Well,  I  agree  with  you,  Mr.  Williamson.  It 
seems  to  me  that  he  does  need  a  change.  I  told  him 
that  also.  I  urged  him  to  take  a  month  off,  but  he 
won't  hear  of  it.  He  keeps  on  saying  he  is  not  ill 
really — only  a  bit  out  of  sorts  owing  to  the  hot  weather. 
And  it  is  hot,  isn't  it  ?  I  must  confess  I  feel  this 
frightful  heat  very  much ;  the  office  is  horribly  close. 
Unless  the  weather  becomes  cooler,  I  declare  I  shall 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     47 

require  a  holiday  myself.  And  if  Mr.  Eversleigh  still 
persists  in  refusing  a  holiday — well,  I  believe  I  shall  take 
one.  I  haven't  had  a  real  vacation  for  a  very  long 
time.  But  I  had  much  rather  he  went." 

"  You  certainly  have  had  no  holiday,  Mr.  Silwood, 
for  a  long  time — three  or  four  years,  it  must  be,"  said 
Williamson,  immensely  surprised  at  the  turn  the  con- 
versation had  taken.  "  When  would  you  think  of 
going,  sir?" 

"  Oh,  I  haven't  thought  much  about  it  all,"  replied 
Silwood  ;  "  my  taking  a  holiday  is  only  a  possibility. 
Still,  if  this  heat  does  not  moderate,  I  should  not 
wonder  if  I  did  go.  But  it"s  not  settled." 

"  I  understand,  sir,"  said  Williamson,  who,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  was  completely  mystified.  "  What's  up 
now  ?  "  he  asked  himself.  Still,  on  reflection,  he  had 
to  admit  there  was  no  reason  why  Silwood  should  not 
take  a  holiday  if  he  wished  to  do  so. 

"  That's  all,  I  think,"  said  Silwood ;  and  with  a  nod 
he  dismissed  the  head-clerk. 

Silwood  waited  for  half  an  hour,  so  as  to  allow 
plenty  of  time  for  all  the  clerks  to  have  left  the  office, 
and  then  he  took  a  look  into  the  various  rooms  to  see 
if  there  was  any  one  still  there  ;  but  they  were  all  empty. 
Satisfied  on  this  point,  he  returned  to  his  own  room  and 
shut  himself  in. 

Next  he  went  to  the  large  japanned  box  in  the 
corner,  touched  the  concealed  spring,  and  laid  open 
the  secret  chamber,  from  which  he  took  a  number  of 
papers,  including  the  sheet  of  figures  against  which 
were  placed  initials.  He  pored  over  these  papers, 
studying  them  with  the  intentness  of  one  who  is  com- 
mitting a  subject  to  memory.  He  made  two  or  three 


48     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

alterations  in  the  figures,  and  then  put  all  the  docu- 
ments back  in  their  hiding-place.  He  tried  to  close  up 
the  chamber,  but  the  spring  would  not  work  properly. 
He  tried  again  and  again,  but  he  did  not  succeed. 

With  each  failure  his  manner  showed  a  rapidly 
rising  agitation,  an  increasing  apprehension,  his  usual 
impassivity  dropping  away  from  him  completely.  He 
examined  the  mechanism  of  the  arrangement,  but  he 
could  find  nothing  wrong  with  it ;  so  far  as  he  could 
see,  it  appeared  to  be  in  perfect  order.  As  he  struggled 
with  it,  his  pale  face  became  extraordinarily  livid,  his 
lips  twitched  convulsively,  the  perspiration  stood  in 
beads  on  his  forehead.  For  he  knew  that  if  the  box 
would  not  shut,  then  his  scheme  would  tumble  to  pieces. 

He  had  almost  given  it  up  in  despair  when  the 
accidental  pressure  of  his  knee  against  one  of  the  sides 
of  the  box  caused  the  spring  to  act,  and  the  opening 
suddenly  closed  up  of  itself. 

Trembling  and  gasping,  Silwood  sat  down  and 
looked  at  the  box  as  if  it  were  some  hateful  living  thing. 

"  It  ought  to  be  seen  to,""  he  said  to  himself,  "  but 
I  cannot  permit  any  one  to  touch  it.  No  one  but  my- 
self must  know  of  the  secret  chamber — that  is  vital. 
And  yet — no,  I  must  run  the  risk." 

He  went  on  looking  darkly  at  the  box. 

"  Oh,  what  a  fright  you  gave  me ! "  he  said  aloud 
to  it,  and  then  glanced  about  fearfully  at  the  sound 
of  his  own  voice.  "  How  absurd  ! "  he  said  to  himself, 
reassuringly.  "  I  must  not  let  the  thing  get  on  my 
nerves  like  this." 

It  was  now  not  far  from  eight  o'clock,  which  was 
the  hour  for  Silwood's  dinner.  In  a  few  minutes  more, 
therefore,  he  betook  himself  to  the  restaurant  in  Holborn 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     49 

which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  patronizing.  A  little 
after  nine  he  walked  back  to  Lincoln's  Inn,  which  he 
entered  by  the  small  door  at  the  side  of  the  fine  gate- 
way opening  into  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  He  spoke  to 
the  porter  for  some  seconds,  and  then  went  on  to  his 
private  chambers  in  Stone  Buildings,  his  rooms  being  on 
the  top  floor  of  the  north-eastcorner  building  overlooking 
Chancery  Lane.  He  had  lived  here  for  several  years. 

After  he  had  let  himself  in  he  locked  the  door, 
filled  a  black  clay  pipe  and  lit  it,  took  an  armchair 
and  sat  down.  And  there  he  sat  for  a  long  while 
very  still  and  quiet,  save  for  the  puff — puff — puffing 
of  the  smoke  from  his  lips.  The  pipe  burnt  itself  out, 
and  he  looked  at  his  watch. 

"  It  is  too  soon,"  he  said  to  himself ;  and  he  filled 
a  second  black  clay  pipe.  And  this  too  he  smoked  out. 

With  a  leisurely  movement  he  at  length  rose  and 
went  to  the  window,  threw  up  the  sash,  and  peered 
out  into  the  half-darkness  of  the  street.  He  ran  his 
eye  up  and  down  Chancery  Lane,  and  noted  that  all 
the  lights  except  the  street-lamps  were  out,  and  that 
the  pavements  were  bare  of  human  forms,  save  for  one 
or  two  dark-flitting,  shadowy  beings. 

"  It  will  soon  be  time,"  he  thought ;  and  he  closed 
the  window. 

He  sat  down  again,  and  proceeded  to  smoke  a 
third  pipe.  All  the  while  he  had  been  going  over  the 
details  of  his  scheme;  now  he  was  thinking  whether 
he  had  not  been  too  abrupt  in  making  the  suggestion 
that  he  might  take  a  holiday  to  Williamson. 

"  What  does  it  matter  ?  "  he  concluded  ;  "  he  knows 
nothing." 

He  smoked   on  until   twelve  boomed  through  the 


50     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

air — the  strokes  came  in  a  great  volume  of  sound  from 
the  clocks  in  the  Strand  and  from  far  and  near.  When 
it  had  died  away,  he  put  down  his  pipe,  and  walked 
into  his  bedroom. 

But  it  was  not  to  go  to  bed. 

For,  a  few  minutes  later,  a  figure  emerged  from 
Cooper  Silwood's  bedroom — the  figure  of  a  man  of  the 
height  and  general  build  of  Cooper  Silwood,  but  other- 
wise not  like  him  in  the  least.  Yet  it  was  he,  though 
changed  beyond  recognition. 

His  mien  was  that  of  a  respectable  workman  in 
his  everyday  clothes.  They  were  such  clothes  as 
might  be  worn  by  men  of  half  a  dozen  different  trades 
with  equal  appropriateness,  so  little  distinctive  of  any 
one  trade  were  they,  and  yet  they  stamped  themselves 
unmistakably  as  a  workman's  clothes.  Silwood  wore 
them  like  one  who  was  thoroughly  at  home  in  them ; 
he  moved  at  ease  in  them.  To  all  appearance  he  was 
a  workman,  and  from  his  bearing  it  might  be  guessed 
that  the  part  he  was  playing  was  no  new  one.  To  be 
in  this  disguise  was  no  novelty  to  him. 

That  it  was  no  new  role  for  him  to  assume  was  also 
manifest  from  the  skill  and  success  with  which  his  face 
was  made  up.  To  begin  with,  the  heavy  brown  wig  he 
usually  had  on  his  head  had  disappeared,  and  he  was 
now  quite  bald,  with  the  exception  of  a  narrow  fringe 
of  dark -grey  hair  round  the  base  of  the  skull.  He  was 
no  longer  clean-shaven  ;  an  untidy  blackish  moustache 
covered  his  upper  lip.  A  dark  line  had  been  pencilled 
on  either  side  of  his  nose,  these  lines  alone  imparting 
to  the  face  a  marvellous  change  in  its  expression. 
Besides,  the  skin  of  the  face  had  been  slightly  stained, 
as  had  also  been  that  of  the  hands, 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     51 

His  disguise  was  absolute.  His  own  mother,  as  the 
phrase  goes,  would  not  have  known  him.  He  looked 
to  the  life  the  part  he  was  playing.  Mr.  Cooper  Sil- 
wood,  the  eminent  solicitor,  had  disappeared,  and  a 
sober,  respectable  workman  had  taken  his  place. 

Could  Francis  Eversleigh  now  have  seen  this  partner 
of  his  he  would  have  had  much  food  for  thought ;  if 
he  could  have  followed  him  he  would  have  had  much 
more. 

The  night  was  now  very  still — the  roar  of  London 
was  hushed.  Silwood  opened  his  door  gently,  and 
listened.  The  stairs  were  lit,  but  no  sound  came  from 
any  of  the  chambers.  Locking  his  door  softly,  he 
stole  down  into  the  court  of  Stone  Buildings ;  they,  too, 
were  wrapped  in  silence.  For  a  moment  he  stood  still 
and  strained  his  ears  to  catch  the  slightest  noise,  but 
there  was  not  a  breath.  Taking  from  his  pocket  a 
key,  he  unlocked  a  small  iron  gate  at  the  north-east 
corner  of  the  court,  and  passed  through  it  and  went 
along  a  short  narrow  footway  closed  on  the  Chancery 
Lane  side  by  another  iron  gate,  which  he  opened,  and  so 
reached  Chancery  Lane.  All  this  he  did  without  hurry 
or  confusion.  It  was  plain  that  he  had  got  out  of 
Lincoln's  Inn  by  this  footway  many  times  before. 
Yet  it  was  believed  to  be  shut  up  every  evening  by 
the  porter,  who  was  supposed  to  be  the  only  person 
possessing  the  keys  of  the  gates. 

From  this  footway — which  is  not  much  used  even  in 
the  day-time,  and  is  hardly  to  be  noticed  at  all  in  the 
night-time — to  Holborn  is  but  a  step.  Silwood  found 
Chancery  Lane  deserted  ;  no  one  saw  him  emerge  from 
the  Inn.  He  was  quickly  in  Holborjo,  and  set  out 
eastwards  at  a  rapid  pace.  And  on  he  went,  mile  after 


52     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

mile,  stepping  out  briskly,  through  the  city  proper, 
and  on,  on  beyond  it  until  he  reached  one  of  the  great 
districts  of  East-End  London,  where  in  small  humble 
houses,  huddled  together  in.'a  wilderness  of  mean  streets, 
thousands  upon  thousands  live  out  their  obscure  and 
uneventful  lives. 

Silwood  went  on  like  a  man  who  knows  his  way 
well.  Never  once  did  he  pause  until  he  reached  the 
end  of  his  journey.  He  halted  at  a  door  in  Douglas 
Street,  Stepney,  and  knocked  a  peculiar  knock.  Two 
or  three  minutes  passed,  and  then  a  light  was  shown  at 
the  window,  whereupon  Silwood  knocked  in  the  same 
way  a  second  time. 

"  Is  it  you,  James  ?  "  asked  a  woman's  voice,  as  the 
door  was  partially  opened. 

"  Yes,  Meg  ;  let  me  in,11  said  Silwood. 

"  I  did  not  expect  you/'  she  said,  while  Silwood 
embraced  her  affectionately.  "  Is  anything  the  matter  ?  " 

The  woman  who  put  the  question  was  a  plump, 
personable  woman  of  about  forty,  with  kindly  brown 
eyes  and  a  tender  mouth.  She  loved  but  was  rather 
afraid  of  this  man,  who  yet  was  always  good  and  kind 
to  her.  But  he  had  told  her  very  little  about  himself. 
She  knew  he  was  engaged  in  some  mysterious  business 
which  necessitated  long  absences  from  her,  and  the 
wearing  of  a  disguise ;  she  had  tried  to  guess  the 
nature  of  his  business,  and  had  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  it  was  some  kind  of  secret  police  work. 

Any  romance  there  was  in  Silwood's  life  was  con- 
nected with  this  woman,  of  whom  he  was  sincerely 
fond,  though  he  was  still  fonder  of  their  child.  Some 
years  before,  an  accident  one  evening  in  the  street  led 
to  his  meeting  her,  and  he  took  a  fancy  to  her.  The 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     53 

thing  jumping  well  with  other  things  he  followed  her 
up  and  married  her,  though  he  was  careful  not  to  let 
her  know  who  he  was. 

When  with  her  and  the  child  Silwood  was  another 
man ;  he  seemed  to  have  shed  like  a  skin  the  cold  for- 
mality which  characterized  him  in  Lincoln's  Inn ;  his 
very  nature  appeared  changed. 

"  Is  anything  the  matter  ?  "  she  asked. 

"No,  Meg,  though  there's  news.  But  how  is 
Davy  ?  " 

"  Poor  lamb  !    He's  as  usual.    He's  asleep  just  now." 

"Let  me  see  him,"  said  Silwood. 

They  went  into  a  bedroom,  and  in  a  cot  was  their 
child.  The  boy  was  a  cripple — he  had  been  born  a 
cripple,  and  the  parents  were  all  the  more  attached  to 
him  on  that  account.  There  is  no  explaining  the 
workings  of  human  nature ;  Silwood,  who  had  con- 
fessed himself  a  criminal  to  his  partner,  Eversleigh, 
was  deeply  attached  to  the  boy.  He  now  gazed  at  the 
sleeping  child,  and  the  love  that  shone  in  his  eyes  was 
as  pure  as  an  angel's. 

"  Poor  lad !  dear  lad ! "  he  said,  and  there  were 
tears  in  his  voice. 

Then  the  father  and  mother  tip-toed  out  of  the 
room. 

"  You  said  there  was  news,  James,"  suggested  the 
wife. 

"Yes,  I  think  you  won't  live  here  much  longer. 
My  business  will  take  me  abroad,  and  I  dare  say  I  will 
by-and-by — it  may  be  very  soon — send  for  you.  I 
may  be  away  from  England  for  a  long  time." 

"  Away  from  England  ! "  she  murmured.  "  Oh, 
James  1  Where  is  it  you  are  going  ? " 


54     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  I  don't  know,"  he  answered ;  "  I  am  not  quite  sure 
yet.  I'll  let  you  know  in  a  few  days,  and  meanwhile  I 
want  you  to  get  ready,  so  that  you  can  travel  at  a 
minute's  notice." 

"  Yes,  James ;  it's  rather  sudden,  but  I'll  do  what 
you  tell  me." 

"  Now  I  must  leave  you,"  he  said. 

She  was  accustomed  to  these  abrupt  partings,  but 
as  he  was  going  she  hung  upon  his  neck  while  he 
kissed  her  repeatedly. 

The  following  day  he  was  at  his  office  at  half-past 
ten,  looking  as  if  it  were  impossible  for  such  a  man  as 
he  to  lead  a  double  life. 


CHAPTER   VII 

THE  day  on  which  Harry  Bennet  wired  that  he  had 
drawn  on  Eversleigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh,  for  two 
thousand  pounds,  was  the  first  day  of  the  Goodwood 
meeting. 

Bennet  was  a  man  who  lost  and  won  large  sums  on 
the  turf,  and  it  was  not  in  the  least  unusual  for  him 
to  wager  several  thousands  on  a  single  event,  especially 
if  it  were  one  of  the  greater  races.  With  him 
betting  was  a  disease,  a  mania,  so  strong  and  uncon- 
trolled ran  the  gambling  fever  in  his  blood. 

His  love  for  Kitty  Thornton  was  genuine,  but  it 
had  to  take  a  second  place  to  this  appalling  madness. 

When  he  saw  her  and  Helen  and  Gilbert  Eversleigh 
in  the  punt  on  the  river,  he  told  himself  as  he  rowed 
up-stream  that  he  must  lose  no  time  in  declaring  him- 
self to  the  girl.  He  cursed  Gilbert  in  his  thoughts,  but 
believed  his  chance  was  at  least  as  good  as  his  rival's. 
And  if  it  had  not  been  for  some  racing  business  he  was 
compelled  to  attend  to  that  evening,  he  would  have 
gone  to  Ivydene.  If  he  had,  the  probability  is  that 
Kitty  and  Gilbert  would  not  have  been  left  alone  that 
night  under  the  white  magic  of  the  moon,  and  their 
engagement  would  not  have  taken  place — at  least,  not 
at  that  particular  time. 

55 


5G     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

If  he  had  gone  to  Ivydene  that  evening  it  is  more 
than  possible  that  the  life-current  of  their  lives  would 
have  changed  its  course. 

In  any  case,  that  evening  of  fate  passed,  and  next 
day,  being  the  opening  at  Goodwood,  saw  Harry  on 
the  course  plunging  wildly  and  losing  heavily.  Nor 
had  he  any  luck  that  afternoon — hence  the  draft  for 
two  thousand  on  the  solicitors,  after  he  had  exhausted 
his  ready  money. 

The  second  day  at  Goodwood  brought  him  a  little 
better  fortune,  and  he  came  out  of  it  without  posi- 
tive disaster.  It  was  not  necessary  to  call  for  more 
funds. 

In  the  first  race  on  the  third  day  his  own  horse, 
Go  Nap,  ran.  It  was  known  that  the  animal  had 
done  fairly  well  in  its  trials,  and  there  was  a  good  deal 
of  outside  money  on  it.  Harry,  of  course,  backed  it. 
Go  Nap  won  handsomely,  and  from  that  moment 
Harry's  luck  changed.  Plunging  more  recklessly  than 
ever,  he  more  than  succeeded  in  recovering  himself. 
At  the  end  of  the  day  he  was  a  heavy  winner. 

He  made  his  biggest  coup  on  a  horse  which  lost. 
Harry  had  laid  against  it,  although  it  was  a  hot 
favourite.  It  should  have  won  on  its  form  quite  easily, 
everybody  said,  and  there  were  rumours  of  foul  play. 
An  investigation  was  talked  of  and  eventually  was 
held,  but  nothing  came  of  it.  The  impression,  how- 
ever, was  that  there  had  been  some  "  crooked  work  "  in 
the  matter.  None  was  more  forward  in  denying  it 
than  Bennet.  Fortunately  for  him,  it  was  not  known 
that  he  had  won  a  large  sum,  or  there  might  have 
been  suspicions  of  his  good  faith.  And  presently  the 
disputings,  the  angry  arguments,  the  murmurings,  the 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     57 

bickerings,  died  away,  but  what  had  happened  was 
not  forgotten. 

On  the  fourth  day  of  the  meeting  Bennet  was  again 
a  winner,  though  the  total  of  his  gains  was  not  so  great 
as  that  of  the  day  before.  Taken  altogether,  however, 
it  had  been  an  excellent  Goodwood  for  him,  and  he  was 
correspondingly  elated. 

His  home  was  at  Hampton  Court,  and  he  returned 
to  it  in  high  feather.  The  first  thing  he  did  next 
morning  was  to  go  to  Ivydene.  He  had  made  up  his 
mind  to  speak  to  Kitty  of  his  passion,  and  to  ask  her 
to  be  his  wife.  Being  away  at  the  races  he  had  not 
heard  of  her  engagement,  and  intoxicated  with  his 
success  at  Goodwood  he  felt  himself  a  conquering  hero, 
who  had  only  to  come,  and  be  seen,  to  triumph 
instantly. 

He  found  Kitty  at  home  and  alone,  nor  did  tlie 
maiden  seem  displeased  to  see  him.  She  had  no  sus- 
picion, however,  of  the  nature  of  his  errand. 

He  was  so  full  of  his  good  fortune  at  the  races,  that, 
as  soon  as  the  customary  greetings  were  over,  he  forth- 
with launched  out  into  the  story  of  his  four  days1  cam- 
paign. Kitty  had  a  pretty  natural  gift  of  listening 
sympathetically,  and  the  young  man  was  greatly 
pleased  with  the  interest  she  manifested  in  his 
narrative — so  much  so  that  his  spirit  glowed  within 
him.  And,  of  course,  Kitty  congratulated  him  on  the 
victory  of  his  horse,  Go  Nap,  and  on  his  other 
successes. 

As  he  looked  at  the  beautiful  girl,  a  strong  desire 
came  upon  him  to  speak  to  her  at  once  of  his  passion, 
but  a  certain  novel  bashfulness,  arising  from  the  very 
reality  of  the  love  he  felt  for  her,  restrained  him  at  the 


58     THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

moment.  Instead  of  going  to  the  point  at  once,  he 
began  by  asking  in  the  most  banal  fashion  if  she  had 
any  news. 

Now,  Kitty  had  two  great  pieces  of  news — one  of 
them  a  very  great  piece  of  news  indeed ;  one  was  the 
coming  of  her  father,  the  other  her  engagement  to 
Gilbert  Eversleigh.  It  was  of  the  first  she  chose  to 
speak. 

"  News  ?  Yes,"  said  Kitty,  eagerly,  "  great  news. 
Have  you  heard  that  my  father  is  expected  here  from 
Canada  next  week  ? — but,  perhaps,  you  have  heard 
of  it." 

"  No,  I  have  not  heard  of  it.  Rather  sudden,  is  it 
not?"  asked  Bennet.  "You  did  not  know  of  it, 
I  think,  Miss  Kitty,  when  I  saw  you  some  days 
ago." 

"  I  had  a  letter  from  my  father  the  very  next 
morning." 

"  He  arrives  next  week,  you  say  ?  On  what  day  do 
you  look  for  him  ?  " 

"That  I  can't  tell  you,  for  he  has  not  mentioned 
any  fixed  day ;  but  he  will  be  here  very  soon.  And, 
oh  !  I  shall  be  glad  to  see  him  ! " 

"  Yes.  It  will  be  a  great  pleasure  to  you  to  see 
him  again." 

"  It  will  make  me  very  happy,"  said  Kitty,  simply, 
who  was  now  counting  the  days  and  finding  them  some- 
what long. 

While  the  girl  was  speaking,  Bennet  was  thinking 
that  it  would  be  better  for  him  to  declare  himself 
before  the  arrival  of  her  father.  Did  he  put  it  off'  till 
afterwards,  it  was  probable  that  Morris  Thornton 
would  make  some  inquiries  about  him — in  which  case 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     59 

his  infatuation  for  betting  and  horse-racing  would  be 
bound  to  come  out,  and  Thornton  might  take  a  severe 
view  of  his  conduct.  But  the  matter  would  appear  in 
a  different  light  if  he  were  engaged  to  Kitty  before  her 
father's  appearance  on  the  scene. 

They  had  been  sitting  in  the  drawing-room  of 
Ivydene  quite  near  each  other.  Suddenly,  to  Kitty's 
surprise,  Bennet  rose,  and  with  outstretched  hands 
stood  in  front  of  her.  He  gave  her  no  time  to  check 
him — his  words  flowed  like  a  torrent. 

"  Miss  Kitty,  your  father  will  make  you  happy ; 
will  you  not  make  me  happy  too  ?  You  can  make  me 
the  happiest  of  men.  I  love  you,  you  darling  Kitty  ! 
Tell  me  that  you  do  not  regard  me  with  indifference ! 
Tell  me  that  you  will  not  refuse  my  love,  Kitty !  Do 
not  send  me  away  from  your  sweet  presence.  I  love 
you,  I  adore  you  for  your  beauty,  for  your  sweetness, 
for  yourself.  Kitty,  do  you  love  me  ?  I  will  do  any- 
thing and  everything  a  man  can  to  show  you  I  love 
you.  Kitty,  dearest,  tell  me "" 

Springing  a  step  forward,  he  tried  to  clasp  her  in 
his  arms,  but  she  retreated  and  then  waved  him 
back. 

Bennet  had  spoken  well,  and  with  a  rough  sincerity 
which  the  girl  could  not  but  feel.  She  tried  to  stop 
him,  but  he  would  not  be  stopped.  As  he  had  gone 
on,  her  face  had  paled  and  her  eyes  had  grown  full  of 
trouble  and  distress.  She  now  blamed  herself  for  not 
putting  her  second  piece  of  news  before  the  other. 
Trouble  and  distress  also  showed  themselves  in  the 
agitation  with  which  she  replied  to  him. 

"  Harry,  Tin  so  sorry.  What  you  ask  is  impos- 
sible ! " 


60     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  Impossible !  You  don't  mean  it,  Kitty,  surely,"" 
exclaimed  Bennet.  "  Oh,  say  you  don't  mean  it !  " 

He  was  so  cocksure  of  himself  and  of  her  that  he 
could  not  believe  she  was  in  earnest.  His  self-con- 
fidence was  so  great  that  it  blinded  him,  otherwise  he 
must  have  seen  that  she  had  no  such  answer  to  give 
him  as  he  wished. 

"Yes,  it  is  impossible,"  she  said,  quietly  and  firmly. 
"I  am  very  sorry  to  pain  you,  Harry,  very  sorry 
indeed  ;  you  may  be  quite  sure  of  that." 

The  young  man's  eyes  filled  with  an  angry  light 
while  the  hot  colour  flushed  his  cheeks. 

"  It  is  your  love  I  want,  not  your  sorrow,""  he  said 
roughly. 

"  That  I  cannot  give  you,"  said  Kitty.  "  Wait  a 
moment,  Harry.  A  few  minutes  ago  you  asked  me  if 
I  had  any  news.  Well,  I  did  not  tell  you  all  the  news. 
There  was  one  piece  of  news  I  felt  a  certain  reticence 
about.  I  wish  now  I  had  mentioned  it  to  you.  For,  if 
I  had  done  so  you  would  not  have  said — what  you  have 
said.  It  is  that  I  am  engaged  to  be  married." 

<;  Oh,  Kitty  !  "  cried  Bennet,  in  a  voice  that  seemed 
to  ask  her  how  she  dared  become  engaged  to  any  one 
but  himself.  "  You  are  engaged  !  This  is  news  indeed 
...  I  wish  I  had  known  .  .  .  engaged  ! "  And  Bennet, 
who  was  not  able  to  contain  his  rage  and  mortification, 
glowered  at  the  girl,  as  these  words  came  brokenly  from 
him.  Then  he  looked  at  her  for  some  seconds  in 
silence,  and  his  look  was  not  pleasant. 

"  I  am  sorry,"  said  Kitty  once  more,  but  her  accent 
was  cold.  She  thought  he  was  not  behaving  prettily, 
and  that  it  was  time  for  him  to  go. 

"  May  I  ask  who  is  the  lucky  man  ?  "  he  inquired, 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     61 

his  face  dark  with  wrath ;  but  in  his  heart  he  had 
already  guessed  that  Gilbert  Eversleigh  was  his  success- 
ful rival. 

"  I  do  not  know  that  you  have  any  right  to  address 
me  as  you  are  doing,"1  said  Kitty  with  dignity.  "  You 
asked  a  question  and  you  have  had  your  answer."1'  But 
as  she  looked  at  Bennet  she  relented  a  little.  "  I  am 
sorry  to  disappoint  you,  Harry,"  she  went  on,  "  but 
there  is  nothing  more  to  be  said." 

"  I  suppose  it  is  Gilbert,"  said  Bennet. 

Kitty  nodded  assent. 

Bennet  gazed  at  her  gloomily  ;  there  was  something 
threatening  in  the  black  gleams  he  shot  at  her. 

"  Have  you  no  good  wishes  for  me  ?  "  she  asked, 
making  an  effort  to  remind  him  that  he  should  at  least 
try  to  play  the  part  of  a  gentleman. 

But  Bennet  only  glared  at  her  speechlessly. 

At  length,  muttering  some  words  so  incoherently 
that  the  girl  could  not  catch  them,  he  turned  and  left 
the  room  abruptly. 

And  he  kept  muttering  the  same  words  over  and 
over  again  as  he  returned  to  his  home ;  they  made  an 
infernal  chorus  in  his  thoughts,  the  burden  of  which 
was,  "  She  shall  never  many  you,  Master  Gilbert,  never, 
never,  if  I  can  prevent  her.  She  shall  marry  me,  me, 
me,  nobody  but  me."  And  yet,  even  while  he  kept  on 
saying  this  to  himself,  he  could  not  conceal  from  his 
innermost  soul  that  he  was  powerless.  Kitty  and 
Gilbert  were  engaged  ;  there  was  the  bitter  fact.  Still, 
he  whispered  in  his  heart,  they  were  not  married,  and 
until  Kitty  was  actually  united  to  Gilbert  there  was 
always  room  for  a  little  hope. 

Of  Gilbert   Eversleigh   he  thought    with    burning 


62     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

hatred,  and  longed  for  an  opportunity  of  doing  him  an 
injury.  In  his  first  rage  he  had  an  idea  that  he  would 
withdraw  all  his  business  from  Eversleigh,  Silwood  and 
Eversleigh,  but  after  he  had  somewhat  cooled  he  came 
to  the  conclusion  not  to  do  so.  The  firm,  he  argued, 
was  far  too  big  and  well-established  and  wealthy  to  be 
hurt  much  by  the  loss  of  a  single  client  like  him. 
Bennetts  opinion  of  the  standing  of  the  firm  was  the 
same  as  that  held  by  everybody  else.  Besides,  there 
was  another  reason  for  continuing  with  the  Lincoln's 
Inn  solicitors.  He  told  himself  that  if  he  placed  his 
affairs  in  the  hands  of  other  lawyers,  Francis  Eversleigh 
would  inevitably  be  displeased,  and  this  would  lead  to 
a  coolness  between  them  which  would  make  it  impossible 
for  him  to  visit  at  Ivydene.  But  while  Kitty  remained 
beneath  the  roof  of  Francis  Eversleigh,  Bennet  had  no 
desire  to  cut  himself  off  from  seeing  her  there.  And 
he  meant  to  go  on  seeing  her.  For,  so  long  as  she  was 
unmarried  he  did  not  altogether  despair.  He  said  to 
himself  that  he  would  wait  and  see  if  chance  did  not 
throw  something  in  his  way. 

As  for  Kitty,  she  thought  it  best  to  say  not  a  word 
to  Gilbert  of  Harry  Bennefs  proposal,  but  she  took  an 
opportunity  of  cautioning  her  lover  to  beware  of  him. 

To  say  that  Kitty  was  amazed  and  dismayed  at  the 
presumptuousness,  the  boorishness,  the  bad  manners 
Bennet  had  exhibited,  would  give  but  a  faint  indication 
of  what  she  felt.  She  considered  his  behavour,  with  its 
unconcealed  menace,  little  short  of  an  outrage.  Yet, 
at  the  same  time,  an  alarmed  instinct  in  her  apprised 
her  that  the  man  was  dangerous,  and  that  vigilance  was 
necessary  in  dealing  with  him. 

Gilbert  was  rather  inclined  gently  to  laugh  down 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     63 

the  warning  Kitty  gave  him  ;  in  his  abounding  happi- 
ness he  smiled  at  her  fears,  but  she  insisted  none  the 
less  that  Bennet  was  a  man  to  be  watched. 

"  You  must  always  be  on  your  guard  with  him,"  she 
said. 

"  What  can  he  do,  my  darling  ? "  asked  Gilbert. 
u  Nothing,""  he  said,  with  reassuring  caresses. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

IT  was  now  approaching  the  end  of  the  week,  and  still 
there  was  no  sign  of  Morris  Thornton,  to  the  intense 
disappointment  of  his  daughter  Kitty,  who  was  all 
impatience  to  see  him. 

As  each  day  in  that  week  of  terror  to  Francis 
Eversleigh  went  past,  he  sank  further  and  further  into 
a  slough  of  despond,  and  became  a  prey  to  deep 
melancholy.  The  routine  of  his  office  work,  with  its 
appeal  to  long-established  habit,  and  the  pressure  to 
keep  up  appearances  so  far  as  it  was  possible,  helped 
him  a  little  during  the  day ;  but  in  the  evenings,  when 
his  family  were  around  him,  and  in  the  long,  broken 
nights,  when  his  wife  lay  asleep  by  his  side,  he  abandoned 
himself  to  the  deepest  dejection. 

Going  to  his  office  each  morning,  he  speculated 
drearily,  with  aching  heart,  whether  this  day  or  the 
next  would  see  Morris  Thornton  walk  in,  bringing  ruin 
with  him.  "  How  am  I  to  meet  him  ? "  Eversleigh 
asked  himself  over  and  over  again,  but  saw  no  answer. 

Silwood  had  not  spoken  to  him  again  except  on 
such  items  of  business  as  had  to  be  discussed  by  them 
together.  These  consultations  would  have  had  some- 
thing farcical  in  them  for  him  if  the  situation  had  not 
been  so  wholly  tragical.  He  marvelled  at  the  matter- 
of-fact  way  Silwood  went  about  these  and  other  affairs, 

64 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     65 

Very  quietly  and  methodically  Silwood  went  on 
maturing  his  plans,  nor  did  he  refer  to  them  any  more 
when  talking  to  Eversleigh ;  but  he  had  paid  another 
visit  in  disguise  to  Douglas  Street,  Stepney,  and  had 
warned  his  wife  to  be  ready  to  move  when  he  gave  the 
word.  He  had  also  intimated,  but  more  plainly,  to 
Williamson,  that  he  would  take  a  holiday  very  soon — 
his  reason,  he  alleged  for  taking  it,  being  the  great  heat 
which  still  continued.  Never  had  there  been  known  so 
hot  a  July.  Williamson  admitted  in  his  thoughts  that 
the  reason  was  an  excellent  one,  but  wondered  why  Mr. 
Eversleigh,  who  continued  to  look  very  ill,  did  not  talk 
of  taking  a  vacation  instead  of  his  partner,  who  seemed 
to  be  very  much  in  his  usual  health. 

On  the  Saturday  of  that  week,  Cooper  Silwood, 
whose  punctuality  had  hitherto  been  invariable,  did  not 
appear  at  the  office  when  half-past  ten  came  round, 
and  Williamson  waited  for  him  in  vain  for  some  time. 
A  little  after  eleven,  however,  the  head-clerk  received  a 
note  from  him,  saying  that  he  had  gone  to  the  Continent, 
and  intended  making  for  the  north  of  Italy,  where  he 
had  been  some  years  before.  He  went  on  to  say  he  was 
not  certain  how  long  he  would  be  away,  but  it  would 
be  for  two  or  three  weeks,  perhaps  a  month. 

Carefully  as  Silwood  had  prepared  the  way,  William- 
son could  not  but  be  surprised  at  the  suddenness  with 
which,  in  the  end,  his  principal  had  departed,  and 
naturally  his  suspicions  of  there  being  something  wrong 
were  increased  ;  but  they  remained  indefinite  and  vague, 
for  he  could  fasten  on  nothing  tangible. 

In  the  course  of  the  morning,  Francis  Eversleigh, 
for  the  purpose  of  asking  Silwood  a  question,  went  into 
the  latter's  room,  and  found  it  empty.  It  was  evident, 


G6      THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

too,  from  the  state  in  which  it  was,  that  Silwood  had 
not  been  there  that  day.  He  at  once  leapt  to  the 
conclusion  that  Silwood  had  gone  away — in  plain  terms, 
had  absconded — an  eventuality  for  which  he  was  not 
altogether  unprepai'ed,  as  it  had  been  part  of  the  scheme 
Silwood  had  mooted  to  him  after  the  confession  of  the 
defalcations,  and  also  on  the  occasion  of  their  interview 
at  Ivydene. 

Still,  this  might  not  be  the  explanation,  and  Ever- 
sleigh,  after  a  few  seconds'1  thought,  put  on  his  hat  and 
walked  up  to  Silwood's  private  chambers  in  Stone 
Buildings.  Here  he  found  the  door  locked,  and  a  sheet 
of  paper  pinned  to  it,  on  which  was  written,  "  Out  of 
Town." 

His  conjecture  thus  confirmed,  it  was  none  the  less 
a  terrible  shock  to  Francis  Eversleigh ;  even  though  he 
had  anticipated  it,  it  was  nevertheless  hard  to  bear. 

"  He  has  left  me  to  stand  it  all  alone,""  he  thought, 
but  even  as  he  said  this  to  himself,  his  common  sense 
reasserted  itself.  "  But  what  will  his  flight  benefit  him  ? 
Ultimately  he  will  be  hunted  down ;  he  cannot  escape 
the  law  ;  no  one  can." 

Then,  hardly  knowing  what  he  was  doing,  he  tried 
the  door  again,  pulling  at  the  handle  with  all  his  might, 
but  it  was  to  no  purpose.  He  stood  gazing  gloomily 
at  the  closed  door. 

"I  have  a  great  mind  to  have  it  broken  open,"  he 
muttered.  "  I  can  easily  frame  some  excuse  for  doing 
so — say  he  has  forgotten  something.  But  if  I  did 
have  the  door  opened,  what  would  be  the  use  ?  What 
good  would  it  do  ?  It  would  not  bring  him  back  ;  it 
would  not  bring  the  money  back.  No,  best  leave  it 
alone." 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     67 

Moving  with  slow,  halting  steps  down  the  stairs,  he 
kept  asking  himself  the  question,  "  What  am  I  to  do 
now?"'  His  agony  of  mind  was  almost  beyond  human 
endurance  as  this  question  incessantly  hammered  on 
his  brain,  obscuring  and  dulling  his  powers.  Then,  in 
a  muddled  sort  of  way,  he  began  to  reason. 

First,  he  might  go  to  the  authorities  and  incriminate 
himself;  but  no  one,  he  told  himself,  was  required  to  do 
that ;  it  was  too  much  to  expect  any  one  to  do. 

Second,  he  might  destroy  himself,  and  so  make  an 
end.  Was  this  not  the  best  course  to  pursue  ?  With 
this  idea  in  his  mind,  he  remembered  a  shop  in  the 
Strand,  in  the  window  of  which  he  had  seen  revolvers 
for  sale.  Why  not  buy  one  and  be  done  with  it  all  ? 
"  Why  not  ?  "  he  asked  himself,  and  turned  his  face 
towards  the  Strand.  But  he  had  only  gone  a  few  paces 
when  the  thought  of  his  wife  and  children  was  too 
poignant  to  allow  him  to  proceed  further  with  his 
desperate  purpose,  and  so  he  faced  about  and  returned 
to  New  Square,  thinking,  thinking  of  what  he  was  to  do. 

There  was  only  one  thing  to  do,  he  concluded,  and 
that  was  to  continue  doing  his  work  at  the  office  as 
best  he  could  till  the  crash  came.  It  could  not  be  long 
in  coming,  he  reflected  with  indescribable  bitterness, 
for  was  not  Morris  Thornton  already  overdue  ? 

He  had  scarcely  got  seated  in  his  own  room  when 
his  son  Ernest  came  in,  and  remarked  that  Mr.  Silwood 
had  gone  for  a  holiday. 

"  I  had  not  heard  that  he  intended  going,"  he  went 
on  ;  "  in  fact,  I  was  astonished  to  hear  of  his  taking  a 
holiday  just  now.  Mr.  Williamson  tells  me  he  has  left 
for  the  Continent."1' 

"  Yes,"  said  Francis  Eversleigh,  somewhat  vacantly, 


68     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  he  has  gone  for  a  holiday.  I  suppose  I  have  forgotten 
to  mention  to  you  that  he  was  going  abroad  for  a  while," 
he  continued,  pulling  himself  together.  "  He  has  not 
had  a  holiday  for  some  years.11 

"  I  see.  By-the-way,"  said  Ernest,  "  who  in  his 
absence  is  to  look  after  his  department  ?  " 

"  111  do  so  myself,"  observed  the  other,  quietly. 

"But,  father,"  objected  Ernest,  "you  are  not  well 
enough " 

"  Oh,  yes,  I  am,"  protested  Eversleigh.  "  111  attend 
to  it  myself,  my  boy." 

"Why  not  let  me  do  it?" 

"  I  had  rather  not,"  answered  his  father,  sharply ; 
"  I  prefer  to  do  it  myself." 

Eversleigh  knew  very  well  that  it  would  never  do  to 
let  any  one  but  himself  look  after  Sil wood's  department. 

The  day  of  Silwood's  disappearance  wore  to  its  end ; 
the  next  day,  Sunday,  passed.  It  saw  the  lovers  at 
Ivy  dene  much  engrossed  with  themselves,  but  not  to 
such  an  extent  as  to  prevent  many  comments  on  the 
delay  in  Morris  Thornton's  coming,  and  some  surmises 
as  to  its  cause,  the  chief  of  which  was  that  he  was 
carrying  out  his  idea  of  giving  Kitty  a  "  surprise  " — 
carrying  it  a  little  further  than  she  had  expected. 
Though  she  was  disappointed,  she  was  not  alarmed. 

On  the  Monday  of  that  week,  Francis  Eversleigh, 
looking  more  haggard  and  wretched  than  before,  was 
again  at  176,  New  Square. 

"  Will  Thornton  come  to-day  ? "  he  asked  himself, 
despairingly. 

He  strove  to  keep  calm  and  hide  his  sufferings  from 
the  world,  but  every  moment  was  torture.  Yet  Monday 
went  the  way  of  all  former  Mondays,  and  still  Morris 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     69 

Thornton  did  not  come.  And  so  it  was  with  Tuesday, 
and  Wednesday,  and  Thursday,  and  Friday,  and 
Saturday  ;  the  week  was  gone,  and  Thornton  had  not 
appeared  ! 

Pondering  this  fact,  Eversleigh,  who  remembered 
what  Thornton  had  said  about  his  ill-health,  was  in- 
clined to  the  conclusion  that  somewhere  on  the  road 
his  old  friend  had  had  an  attack,  and  had  broken  down. 
But,  if  this  were  the  case,  why  had  he  not  sent,  or  caused 
to  be  sent,  a  message  to  the  firm  or  to  his  daughter? 
Eversleigh  knew  she  had  not  heard  anything  further 
from  her  father,  nor  had  the  firm  heard  from  Thornton. 

In  one  sense,  the  non-appearance  of  Thornton  was 
a  relief  to  Francis  Eversleigh — it  put  the  day  of  judg- 
ment oft';  but  in  another,  the  prolonging  of  the  suspense 
intensified  his  mental  agony. 

Thornton's  silence  was  as  terrible  as  it  was  really 
inexplicable. 

Kitty,  who  was  not  aware  of  her  father's  serious 
condition,  and  hence  could  not  frame  from  that  cir- 
cumstance a  possible  explanation  of  his  not  coming, 
was  greatly  perplexed. 

At  first  she  felt  no  fear,  and  kept  saying  to  her- 
self and  to  Gilbert — to  whom,  of  course,  she  talked  of 
all  that  was  in  her  heart — that  she  would  see  her 
father  to-morrow  or  next  day ;  but  to-morrow  became 
to-day,  and  next  day  to-morrow,  and  yet  he  did  not 
appear.  And  there  was  nothing  from  him — not  a 
single  line  ! 

Gilbert,  lover-like,  did  his  utmost  to  cheer  her, 
saying  what  was  obviously  probable — her  father  had 
been  unexpectedly  delayed,  but  would  be  here  very 
soon,  and  so  on — and  he  spoke  with  such  cheeriness 


TO     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

that  she  gained  some  confidence  from  his.  But  as  the 
days  sped  by,  and  Morris  Thornton  came  not  nor  sent 
word,  her  apprehensions  increased,  and  all  Gilbert's 
loving  speeches  could  not  allay  them.  Gilbert,  too, 
began  to  wonder  not  a  little  what  it  all  meant. 

It  at  length  became  evident  to  him  that  there  was 
something  peculiarly  significant  in  the  non-appearance 
and  silence  of  Morris  Thornton.  He  spoke  what  was 
in  his  mind  to  his  father,  who,  in  reply,  told  him  the 
only  hypothesis  he  could  form  was  that  Thornton  had 
fallen  ill  at  some  point  in  the  course  of  the  journey, 
though  that  did  not  account  for  nothing  being  heard  of 
him.  Gilbert  now  learned  for  the  first  time  of  the 
precarious  state  of  Thornton's  health.  He  agreed  with 
his  father  that  nothing  should  be  said  about  it  to  Kitty, 
as  it  could  not  but  add  to  her  anxiety. 

But  what  Gilbert  had  heard  made  him  comply  all 
the  more  eagerly  with  a  suggestion  Kitty  offered  on  the 
next  Sunday,  when  they  were  talking  on  this  subject, 
which  temporarily  had  assumed  more  importance  almost 
than  their  love. 

This  was  that  a  cablegram  should  be  sent  to 
Vancouver  to  Morris  Thornton,  asking  when  she  was  to 
expect  to  see  him  in  London. 

Gilbert  despatched  the  cablegram  for  her  from  the 
Central  Telegraph  Office  in  the  Strand,  on  his  return  to 
town  late  that  evening. 

No  answer  was  received  by  the  girl  till  far  on  in  the 
afternoon  of  Monday. 

The  first  thing  she  noticed  on  looking  at  the  reply 
message  was  that  it  was  not  signed  by  her  father,  but 
by  his  local  agent. 

Then  she  read  the  whole  cablegram,  which  ran— 


THE    MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     71 

"Your  father  sailed  from  New  York  for  Southampton 
by  St.  Lonis,  July  21.  No  further  advices.  Wallace." 

"  July  21,"  said  Kitty  to  herself.  "  Why,  he  ought 
to  have  been  here  a  week  ago  at  least.1' 

For  it  was  now  Monday,  August  9th  ! 

Eighteen  days  had  elapsed  since  the  sailing  of  the 
St.  Louis  from  New  York,  on  July  21st ! 


CHAPTER  IX 

WHAT  was  the  explanation  ?  Kitty  wondered,  much 
perplexed. 

Her  father  had  left  Vancouver  and  had  gone  to  New 
York — so  she  gathered  from  the  cablegram.  And  as 
he  had  not  been  to  see  her  she  concluded  that  he  could 
not  be  in  England,  and  that  meant  in  the  circumstances 
that  he  had  not  sailed  from  New  York  on  the  21st  of 
July  as  he  had  intended.  Gilbert  had  suggested  to  her 
that  her  father  had  been  unexpectedly  detained,  and  at 
first,  as  this  seemed  a  probable  solution  of  the  problem, 
she  was  inclined  to  think  this  was  what  had  occurred. 

But,  as  she  reflected  further,  it  did  not  seem  so 
likely.  For  supposing  he  had  been  forced  to  delay  his 
journey  for  a  whole  week,  and  had  exchanged  his  berth 
on  the  St.  Louis  for  one  on  the  boat  of  the  same  line 
sailing  a  week  later,  that  is,  on  the  28th,  there  would 
still  have  been  plenty  of  time  for  him  to  have  arrived 
in  England  and  to  have  seen  her,  as  he  would  have 
reached  Southampton  by  the  3rd  of  August,  or  by  the 
4th  at  latest.  And  it  was  now  the  9th  ! 

As  Kitty  tried  to  puzzle  the  matter  out,  her  fears, 
vague,  but  none  the  less  distressing,  were  greatly 
increased,  and  she  began  to  suspect  that  something,  she 
knew  not  what,  had  happened  to  her  father. 

Gilbert,  now  as  anxious  as  Kitty  was,  was  at  Surbiton 
72 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     T3 

in  the  evening  to  hear  what  news  she  had  received  from 
Vancouver,  and  he  was  as  much  bewildered  as  she  by 
the  cablegram  from  Wallace,  Morris  Thornton's  agent. 
All  he  could  do  was  to  remind  her,  as  he  had  done 
before,  that  the  delay  in  her  father's  coming,  as  well  as 
his  silence,  might  all  be  part  of  his  scheme  to  "surprise" 
her.  But  Kitty  replied  that  this  made  her  father  out 
as  unkind  in  the  extreme ;  she  was  sure  he  would  never 
willingly  put  such  a  strain  upon  her  affection. 

"I  can't  make  it  out  at  all,"  she  said,  wrinkling  her 
pretty  brows.  "  It  seems  very  singular  that  he  does 
not  write." 

Then  an  idea  struck  her.  It  was  that  there  might 
be,  on  a  careful  re-reading  of  the  letter  she  had  received 
from  her  father,  in  which  he  had  said  he  was  returning 
to  England,  some  words  which  would  afford  a  clue. 

"  I  shall  look  at  his  letter  again,"  she  said  to  Gilbert, 
and  went  up  to  her  room  to  fetch  it. 

"  He  writes,"  remarked  the  girl,  when  she  had  brought 
it  down,  "  quite  positively  '  I  will  come  in  a  few  days 
after  you  receive  this.1  'A  few  days,'  he  says.  If  he  had 
sailed  on  the  21st  of  July  and  came  here  to-morrow — 
why,  it  would  be  nearly  three  weeks,  and  you  can't  call 
that  a  few  days." 

"No,"  assented  Gilbert;  "but,  Kitty,  it's  hardly 
three  weeks.  If  he  had  sailed  on  the  21st  he  would 
have  been  here  about  the  28th  or  the  29th.  You  see 
what's  left  is  more  like  ten  days  than  three  weeks.  But 
what  is  the  date  of  your  father's  letter  ?  " 

"July  llth." 

"And  when  did  you  get  it,  dear?"" 

"  Oh,  Gilbert,  don't  you  know,  don't  you  remember?'1 
asked  Kitty,  with  some  reproach  in  her  voice.  "Surely, 


74      THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

you  cannot  have  forgotten  that  I  got  it  on  the  very  day 
you  told  me  that  you  loved  me  ! " 

"Ah,  sweetheart,1"  quickly  replied  Gilbert,  taking 
her  hand  and  pressing  it  tenderly,  "  I've  been  so  happy 
that  I  have  lost  all  count  of  time — I  forget  everything 
but  you,  my  darling  ! " 

"A  pretty  speech,1'  exclaimed  Kitty,  smiling  upon 
him  while  her  hand  returned  the  pressure  of  his,  "  and 
I  suppose  I  must  forgive  you,  Gilbert.  But  about  this 
letter  of  father's.  Well,  it  came  just  sixteen  days  ago 
to-day.  Now,  sixteen  days  are  not  exactly  a  few  days, 
are  they  ?"  she  asked,  sticking  to  her  point. 

"It  was  on  the  24th  that  his  letter  came,"  said 
Gilbert. 

"So  you  have  remembered  the  date,  sir?"  cried 
Kitty. 

"I  had  not  really  forgotten,  dear;  but  thinking 
about  your  father  had,  for  the  moment,  put  it  out  of 
mind." 

"  Oh,  yes,  I  know,  Gilbert,"  she  said,  a  little  absently. 

He  devoured  her  with  eyes  of  love,  but  he  noticed 
that  her  thoughts  were  not  with  him.  They  had 
reverted  to  her  father. 

"I  think  I  see  how  it  all  fits  in,"  she  said,  after  a 
long  pause,  "  for  his  sailing  on  the  21st.  He  wrote  me 
on  the  llth;  that  gave  him  ten  days  to  wind  up  his 
business  in  Vancouver,  so  far  as  he  could  wind  it  up, 
and  to  get  to  New  York  in — five  days  in  Vancouver, 
and  five  days  for  the  journey  to  New  York.  If  he  had 
sailed  on  the  21st,  as  he  said  to  his  agent  he  would,  he 
would  have  been  here  on  the  28th  or  29th,  that  is,  in 
three  or  four  days  after  his  letter.  Now  three,  four,  or 
even  let  us  say  five  days,  would  be  a  few  days — just  as 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     75 

he  says  in  his  letter.  I  can  see  he  had  planned  it  all 
out,  so  as  to  fit  everything  in.  Don't  you  see  that, 
Gilbert?" 

"It  certainly  looks  like  it,  dear.1'* 

"  Yes,  it  does.  It  is  very  strange  that  he  did  not 
carry  out  his  intention.  I  cannot  understand  it.  There 
is  some  mystery  about  it  I  cannot  fathom." 

"  It  seems  singular,"  observed  Gilbert ;  "  but  I  dare 
say  that,  if  we  knew  all  the  circumstances,  there  would 
be  a  perfectly  natural  explanation,  sweetheart.  Pray 
do  not  give  way,  my  darling,"  he  besought  her,  but  his 
own  manner  was  not  reassuring. 

"  I  cannot  help  being  anxious,"  replied  Kitty.  Then 
she  looked  again  at  the  cablegram  from  Wallace,  and 
said,  "  The  agent  wires,  '  Your  father  sailed  from  New 
York  by  St.  Louis  on  21st.1  That  is  quite  definite,  is 
it  not  ?  And  he  adds,  *  No  further  advices.'  Does  that 
mean  that  father  had  advised  Mr.  Wallace  that  he  had 
sailed  ?  Oh,  Gilbert,  I  am  afraid,  I  am  afraid !  We 
imagine  that  the  agent  knew  only  of  father's  intention 
— an  intention,  we  suppose,  he  was  prevented  from 
carrying  out.  But  think  what  it  means  if  we  are  wrong 
in  imagining  this  altogether !  Suppose  that  father  did 
sail  on  the  21st !  Gilbert,  I  am  afraid,"  said  Kitty,  in  a 
low  tone ;  "  I  am  afraid,"  she  repeated,  and  the  girl's 
voice  suddenly  fell  into  a  whisper.  She  shivered  slightly, 
and  the  tears  stood  in  her  eyes  as  she  clung  to  her 
lover. 

i  Gilbert  took  her  in  his  arms,  soothed  and  caressed 
her.  In  the  course  of  their  conversation  he  had  tried 
to  put  the  best  construction  on  Morris  Thornton's 
non-appearance,  but  at  heart  he  felt,  like  Kitty,  that 
there  was  good  ground  for  misgiving.  And  to  have 


76     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

told  the  girl  what  he  knew,  but  she  did  not  know,  of  the 
serious  condition  of  her  father,  would  be  only  to  add  to 
her  trouble.  As  for  himself,  that  knowledge  made  him 
appreciate  the  gravity  of  the  matter  even  more  than  she 
did.  He  resolved,  therefore,  to  set  inquiries  on  foot  at 
once,  and  furthermore  to  set  to  work  vigorously  himself 
to  probe  the  thing  to  the  bottom. 

Next  morning,  accordingly,  he  went  to  the  office  of 
the  American  Line  in  London — the  line  of  steamships 
to  which  the  St.  Louis  belonged — and  asked  the  clerk 
who  waited  on  him  for  a  list  of  the  passengers  who  had 
sailed  from  New  York  by  that  vessel,  on  July  21st. 

The  list  was  handed  to  him  immediately.  A  cursory 
glance  showed  him  that  the  name  of  Morris  Thornton 
was  on  it. 

Dumfounded,  he  stared  at  the  list,  saying  nothing. 
His  surprise  was  so  marked  that  the  clerk  could  not 
help  noticing  it,  and  was  surprised  in  his  turn. 

"It  does  not  mean,"  said  Gilbert  at  length,  "at 
least,  always,  I  suppose,  that  because  an  individual's 
name  is  on  the  steamer  list  he  must  necessarily  have 
sailed,  does  it?  I  mean  that  he  might  be  detained  at 
the  last  moment." 

"That,  of  course,  is  possible,"  replied  the  clerk. 
"  The  list  is  printed  some  little  while  before  the  ship 
sails.  But  I  can  tell  you  if  there  was  any  one  on  the 
list  who  in  the  end  did  not  sail,  if  that  is  what  you 
wish  to  know." 

"  That  is  very  kind  of  you,"  said  Gilbert,  but  he 
paused,  reflecting  that  a  question  of  this  kind  was  a 
somewhat  delicate  one.  And  he  was  aware  that  the 
clerk  was  eyeing  him  curiously,  almost  suspiciously. 

"Perhaps,"  said  the  clerk,  "it  would  be  simpler  and 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     77 

better  if  you  told  me  about  whom  you  desire  to  ask. 
Is  there  any  name  on  the  list  in  which  you  are  parti- 
cularly interested  ? "  i 

Gilbert  noticed  that  the  clerk  was  studying  his  face 
with  marked  intentness,  and  he  wondered  why ;  he 
understood  later. 

"  I  see  on  the  list,"  said  Gilbert  at  length,  "  the 
name  of  Mr.  Morris  Thornton." 

"  Mr.  Morris  Thornton ! "  exclaimed  the  clerk, 
whose  tone  was  such  as  showed  there  was  something 
out  of  the  common  attaching  to  the  name. 

"  Yes,  Mr.  Thornton,"  Gilbert  went  on.  "  Can 
you  tell  me  if  he  sailed  by  the  St.  Louis  on  the 
21st?" 

"  Are  you  a  friend  of  Mr.  Thornton's  ? "  inquired 
the  clerk,  in  an  eager  voice. 

"  In  a  sense,  yes,"  replied  Gilbert.  "  But  you  have 
not  answered  my  question." 

"  In  a  sense,"  said  the  clerk,  repeating  Gilbert's  first 
wards ;  then  he  continued,  "  I  have  a  most  special 
reason  for  asking  if  you  are  a  friend  of  his.  What  do 
you  mean,  sir,  by  saying  that  you  are  a  friend  of  his  in 
a  sense  ?  " 

"  Well,  I  am  engaged  to  his  daughter.  She  expected 
to  see  her  father  some  days  ago,  but  he  has  not  arrived. 
She  knew  he  intended  sailing  from  New  York  on  the 
21st,  though  she  only  knew  of  it  yesterday.  She 
became  alarmed  on  not  seeing  him  or  hearing  from 
him,  and  she  cabled  to  his  agent  in  Vancouver,  and 
in  that  way  learned  that  her  father  was  to  have  sailed 
on  the  21st.  She  asked  me  to  make  inquiries.  I  shall 
be  glad  if  you  can  help  me.  Can  you  tell  me  if  Mr. 
Thornton  sailed  on  the  St.  Louis  or  not  ?  n 


78     THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"Mr.  Thornton,""  answered  the  clerk,  in  a  queer, 
half-frightened  voice,  "  did  sail  by  the  St.  Louis  !  " 

"  What !     Are  you  sure  of  that  ?" 

«  Absolutely.1' 

Gilbert  had  a  staggering  sense  that  he  was  on  the 
edge  of  some  extraordinary  affair,  and  he  gazed  earnestly 
at  the  clerk,  who  looked  at  him  with  corresponding 
intentness. 

"  Have  you  anything  more  to  tell  me  ? "  asked 
Gilbert. 

"  I  think  it  would  be  better  if  you  spoke  to  the 
manager,"  said  the  clerk.  "  Would  you  mind  coming 
in  to  see  him  ?  " 

"  Not  at  all ;  but  why  ?  " 

"  Well,  you  are  not  the  only  one  who  has  been 
making  inquiries  about  Mr.  Thornton — I  may  tell  you 
that ;  but,  please  come  into  the  manager's  room." 

Gilbert  saw  the  manager,  and  explained  his  errand. 

"  I  am  afraid,"  said  the  manager,  speaking  in  an 
impressive  voice,  "  that  something  may  have  happened 
to  Mr.  Thornton ;  indeed,  I  have  very  little  doubt 
of  it." 

«  Why  ? " 

"  Mr.  Thornton  did  sail  from  New  York  as  he  in- 
tended ;  not  only  so,  he  landed  at  Southampton  in 
due  course,  and  came  on  to  London  on  the  29th 
of  last  month.  On  that  day  he  took  a  room  at 
the  Law  Courts  Hotel  in  Holborn.  These  are  the 
facts." 

"  How  do  you  know  he  went  to  the  Law  Courts 
Hotel,  may  I  ask?" 

"  I  have  it  from  the  hotel  people  themselves,  and 
why  they  told  me  of  it  you  will  presently  understand. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN      79 

It  appears  that  Mr.  Thornton  was  a  good  deal  of  an 
invalid  ;  at  any  rate,  shortly  after  he  got  to  his  hotel 
he  was  taken  very  seriously  ill — he  had  a  violent  heart- 
attack  of  the  most  alarming  character.  He  fell  down 
in  the  hall  of  the  hotel  and  became  unconscious.  He 
was  immediately  conveyed  to  his  bed  and  a  doctor 
was  summoned." 

"  Ah,"  said  Gilbert,  interrupting  him,  "  I  knew 
that  he  had  a  weak  heart.  But,  pardon  me,  pray 
continue." 

"  Mr.  Thornton  was  successfully  treated  by  the 
doctor,  and  after  some  hours  recovered,  but  he  re- 
mained in  bed  for  the  rest  of  that  day  and  most  of 
the  next." 

"  He  got  better,"  said  Gilbert,  beginning  to  breathe 
more  freely.  "  That  is  good  news." 

"Oh,  but  wait,"  said  the  manager.  "I  have  not 
finished  yet.  He  stopped  in  bed  at  his  hotel  most  of 
the  next  day,  as  I  have  already  told  you — that  was  the 
30th,  you  will  remember.  He  improved  so  much  that 
he  told  the  attendant  who  had  been  detailed  to  look 
after  his  comfort,  that  he  felt  quite  equal  to  getting  up, 
and  though  the  attendant  remonstrated  with  him  he 
persisted  and  did  get  up.  You  follow  me,  Mr.  Evers- 
leigh  ?  " 

"Perfectly,"  replied  Gilbert,  who  saw  that  some- 
thing very  unusual  was  coming,  and  was  most  eager  to 
hear  the  end  of  the  story. 

"Mr.  Thornton  had  dinner  at  the  table  cThdte — he 
was  as  well  as  that,  you  understand.  After  dinner  he 
sat  for  quite  a  time  chatting  with  two  or  three  of  the 
other  guests,  and,  rather  late  in  the  evening,  he  an- 
nounced his  intention  of  going  out  for  a  short  stroll ; 


80     THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

he  said  the  fresh  air  would  do  him  good.  And  he  did 
go  out." 

The  manager  paused,  and  looked  at  Gilbert 
significantly. 

"He  went  out,"  he  resumed,  "but  he  has  never 
returned."" 


CHAPTER   X 

"  WHAT  .^ "  cried  Gilbert ;  he  felt  as  if  some  one  had 
struck  him  a  sudden  blow. 

"  He  has  never  returned  to  the  hotel,"  said  the 
manager,  very  seriously. 

"  Ah  !  to  the  hotel,  but  where "  Gilbert  stopped 

without  completing  the  question,  while  excitement 
struggled  with  anxiety  within  his  breast.  He  gazed 
imploringly  at  the  other. 

"  He  did  not  return  to  the  Law  Courts  Hotel  that 
evening,""  the  manager  went  on,  "  and  nothing  has  been 
seen  or  heard  of  him  since." 

Gilbert  smothered  an  ejaculation.  What  a  thing, 
he  thought,  to  have  to  tell  Kitty  ! 

"  That  was  the  state  of  the  case  up  to  yesterday," 
continued  the  manager.  "  I  have  had  no  communi- 
cation on  the  subject  this  morning,  but  if  you  like,  I 
will  ring  up  the  hotel  on  the  ""phone — there  may  be 
fresh  news." 

"  Thanks ;  but  one  moment,  please.  You  had  what 
you  have  just  told  me  from  the  hotel  people?" 

"  Yes,  and  also  from  the  police  who  are  now  moving 
in  the  matter,  though  I  am  not  aware  of  their  having 
found  out  anything." 

"  The  police ! "  exclaimed  Gilbert,  almost  protest- 
ingly,  but  even  as  he  spoke  he  knew  it  was  a  fit  and 

81  G 


82      THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

proper  case  for  the  police  to  take  up.  "  Please  go  on," 
he  said. 

"  Of  course,"  resumed  the  manager,  "  the  police  had 
to  be  called  in.  Between  ourselves  I  think  they  should 
have  been  called  in  sooner  than  they  were,  but  at  the 
same  time  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  the  hotel 
authorities  were  in  a  difficult  position ;  people  in  their 
business  are  always  anxious  not  to  interfere  with  the 
freedom  of  their  guests,  so  they  make  allowance  for 
eccentricities  and  what  might  be  considered  rather 
erratic  movements." 

"  I  understand,"  said  Gilbert.  "  Perhaps  you  will 
now  tell  me  just  what  action  the  hotel  people  took — 
you  can  ring  them  up  later." 

"  Very  well.  Mr.  Thornton  went  out  from  the 
hotel  late  that  Friday  night — the  30th  of  July  was  a 
Friday — and  on  his  way  out  he  spoke  to  the  porter, 
saying  he  would  go  along  Holborn  and  take  a  turn,  it 
might  be,  up  and  down  Chancery  Lane,  if  it  was  pretty 
quiet." 

"  The  porter  remembered  that  distinctly,  I  pre- 
sume ?  " 

"  Yes,  perfectly.  He  did  not  see  Mr.  Thornton 
return,  but  he  thought  nothing  of  this,  imagining  that 
Mr.  Thornton  had  gone  back  into  the  hotel  when  he, 
the  porter,  happened  to  be  away  for  a  minute  from 
the  door." 

"  I  must  see  that  porter,"  Gilbert  broke  in.  AVas 
he,  he  wondered,  the  last  man  to  see  Thornton  alive  ? 
For,  already,  a  conviction  was  springing  up  within  him 
that  Thornton  was  no  more,  and  that  this  was  the 
mournful  intelligence  he  would  have  to  carry  to  Kitty. 

"Certainly    you    must,"    assented    the    manager. 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     83 

"  Well,  next  day  a  chambermaid,  on  going  into  Mr. 
Thornton's  room,  found  that  his  bed  had  not  been 
slept  in  ;  she  reported  it,  but  nothing  beyond  taking  a 
note  of  the  circumstance  was  done  at  the  moment  by 
the  hotel  people.  They  supposed,  naturally  enough, 
that  Mr.  Thornton  would  turn  up  in  the  course  of 
the  day." 

"  But  surely,"  said  Gilbert,  "  they  should  have  felt 
some  alarm  seeing  that  they  knew  how  frightfully  ill  he 
had  been  two  days  before,  don't  you  think  ?  " 

"  You  must  bear  in  mind,  in  fairness  to  them,  that 
they  do  not  care  to  appear  to  limit  in  any  way  the 
liberty  of  their  guests — and  also,  Mr.  Eversleigh,  that 
they  never  suspected  anything  was  wrong ;  it  is  easy  to 
be  wise  after  the  event." 

"  Yes,  yes,"  Gilbert  agreed,  but  he  spoke  with  some 
impatience. 

"  At  first,"  the  manager  went  on,  "  they  were  under 
no  apprehension  as  to  his  safety,  but  when  he  did  not 
return  that  day  at  all,  nor  the  next,  they  began  to 
think  it  a  little  strange ;  they  thought  it  very  singular, 
too,  that  they  did  not  hear  from  him.  They  waited, 
however,  till  the  Tuesday,  and  then  they  communicated 
with  the  police,  and  the  affair  is  now  in  the  latter's 
hands.  A  detective-inspector  came  to  see  if  I  could 
throw  any  light  on  the  mystery.  Of  course,  I  was 
greatly  interested,  as  you  may  imagine,  but  I  could  tell 
him  nothing.  I  went  round  to  the  hotel  in  Holborn, 
and  there  learned  what  I  have  told  you.  I  am  afraid 
there  is  nothing  more  known  at  present." 

"  But  have  the  police  discovered  no  trace  of  him  ?  " 

"  I  don't  think  they  have.  I  believe  they  are  com- 
pletely baffled — at  their  wits'  end.  They  have  no  clue, 


84     THE   MYSTERY   OF   LINCOLN'S   INN 

none  at  all,  so  far  as  I  can  hear.  No ;  the  fact  is  that 
Mr.  Thornton  has  vanished,  you  might  say,  from  off 
the  face  of  the  earth.  It  is  as  if  he  had  never  been  ! " 

"  What  a  terrible  thing ! "  said  Gilbert,  in  a  voice 
of  gloom.  "  Is  there  really  nothing  more  ?  " 

"  I  fear  there  is  absolutely  nothing  more." 

"Have  you  made  any  guess  as  to  what  has  hap- 
pened ?  "  asked  Gilbert. 

"  No.     You  will  see  the  police,  Mr.  Eversleigh  ?  " 

"  At  once.  But  perhaps  you  will  ring  up  the  Law 
Courts  Hotel;  there's  just  a  chance  they  may  have 
something  fresh."" 

The  manager  immediately  telephoned,  and  was  told 
there  were  no  further  developments  to  be  reported ; 
Mr.  Thornton  was  still  missing,  and  nothing  had  been 
heard  of  him. 

Gilbert  thanked  the  manager  for  the  information  he 
had  given,  and  with  a  heavy  heart  went  off  to  Scotland 
Yard.  He  thought  of  the  loving  girl  who  had  looked 
forward  with  such  keen  pleasure  to  the  coming  of  her 
father,  and  who  was  now  so  anxious  about  him.  How 
was  he  to  tell  her  what  he  had  heard  ?  And  he  feared 
that  the  M-orst  had  happened  to  Morris  Thornton ;  he 
felt  his  conviction  growing  that  the  man  was  dead- 
Still,  he  must  not  say  so  to  Kitty,  so  long  as  there  was 
any  uncertainty. 

Gilbert  was  seen  at  the  "Yard"  by  Detective- 
inspector  Gale,  an  officer  of  great  experience,  and  a 
man  of  considerable  ability.  In  introducing  himself 
Gilbert  mentioned  that  he  was  the  son  of  Francis 
Eversleigh,  of  the  firm  of  Eversleigh,  Silwood,  and 
Eversleigh,  thinking  that  they  must  be  known  to  Gale, 
who  bowed  r^pectfully  as  he  listened.  Coming  to  the 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INNT     85 

matter  of  the  disappearance  of  Moras  Thornton,  he 
also  said  that  the  firm  were  the  solicitors  of  the  missing 
man.  Then  he  explained  how  it  was  he  himself  came 
into  the  case. 

"  Mr.  Thornton  has  a  daughter  here  ?  "  said  Gale, 
making  notes.  "  I  did  not  know  that.  Indeed,  I  know 
very  little  about  Mr.  Thornton.  I  shall  be  glad  if  you 
will  tell  me  all  you  know  of  him."" 

And  Gilbert  did  so. 

The  detective-inspector  asked  several  questions  about 
the  letter  Thornton  had  addressed  to  his  daughter,  and 
dwelt  upon  the  sentence  in  it  which  spoke  of  Thornton's 
intention  to  "  surprise  "  Kitty. 

"  I  should  like  to  see  that  letter,"  he  said. 

"  Certainly.     You  think  it  important  ?  " 

"  It  may  be — one  can  never  tell,"  said  the  officer, 
diplomatically,  "  but  the  word  *  surprise ' — the  idea — 
seems  to  suggest  a  certain  whimsicalness  on  the  part  of 
Mr.  Thornton." 

"It  was  merely  his  humour,  I  imagine,"  remarked 
Gilbert ;  "  but  I  can't  for  an  instant  suppose  that  Mr. 
Thornton  carried  his  whimsicalness,  as  you  term  it,  or 
his  humour  to  such  a  prodigious  degree  as  to  disappear 
from  his  hotel  in  the  way  he  did." 

Gale  nodded.     Then  he  shut  his  note-book. 

"  You  would  think  so,  Mr.  Eversleigh,"  he  observed, 
referring  to  Gilbert's  last  sentences;  "  but  you  would  be 
surprised  how  often  men  disappear  intentionally." 

"  One  hears  of  such  things,  but  not  frequently." 

"  These  disappearances  are  much  more  common  than 
the  public  have  any  notion  of,  I  can  assure  you.  I  am 
speaking  now  of  what  I  have  called  intentional  dis- 
appearances, and  I  don't  mean  what  you  might  term 


86     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

criminal  disappearances  either.  Men  make  up  their 
minds  to  cut  away  completely  from  their  surroundings, 
to  begin  a  new  life,  to  turn  over  a  fresh  leaf,  and  so  on  ; 
do  you  see  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  but  there  could  be  nothing  of  the  kind  in 
the  case  of  Mr.  Thornton." 

"I  do  not  say  there  was,"  said  Gale,  but  his  voice 
was  non-committal. 

"  May  I  ask  if  you  have  formed  any  theory  regard- 
ing Mr.  Thornton's  disappearance?" 

"  I  have  not ;  the  facts  are  too  few." 

"  Have  you  any  hope  ?  " 

"  Do  you  mean  hope  of  finding  where  he  is  gone  or 
what  has  become  of  him  ?  " 

"  Yes.  And  do  you  think  he  is  alive  ?  I  have  a 
haunting  dread  that  he  is  dead." 

"Dead?  Perhaps  so ;  I  cannot  say,  but  I  think  it 
is  too  soon  to  come  to  that  conclusion.  Hundreds,  yes 
thousands  of  people,  disappear  in  London  every  year, 
and  many  of  them  are  never  heard  of  again.  But  you 
cannot  say  that  of  the  majority.  I  would  not  be 
surprised  to  discover  that  Mr.  Thornton  is  alive,  and 
I  would  be  as  little  surprised  to  find  out  that  he  is 
dead." 

"  It  has  occurred  to  me,"  said  Gilbert,  who  felt  that 
the  officer  took  up  a  safe  but  scarcely  a  sympathetic 
position,  "  that  it  is  possible  Mr.  Thornton  had  another 
sudden  heart-attack,  and  was  taken  into  a  house  near 
at  hand  by  some  kind  person " 

"  But  suppose  he  had  an  attack  and  had  been  taken 
in  as  you  suggest,"  interrupted  Gale  ;  "  surely  it  is  im- 
possible to  suppose  that  such  a  circumstance  would  not 
be  reported  somewhere?  Mr.  Thornton  would  have 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     87 

sent  word  to  the  hotel  sooner  or  later,  don't  you 
think?" 

"  Yes  ;  that  is  reasonable." 

"  I  had  thought  of  that  idea  myself,  but,  on  con- 
sideration I  dismissed  it  as  quite  untenable.  Mr. 
Thornton,  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion,  has  either 
disappeared  intentionally,  or  he  is  dead.  Now  I  can  see 
nothing  to  indicate  an  intentional  disappearance :  the 
state  of  his  health  would  seem  absolutely  to  forbid  it." 

"Then  you  think  he  is  dead?"  asked  Gilbert,  as 
Gale  paused. 

"I  can't  say,  please  remember,  but  it  looks  rather 
like  it." 

"  But  what  about  the  body  ?" 

"  Oh,  bodies  can  be  made  to  disappear." 

"  Do  you  mean  that  you  think  he  has  been 
murdered  ?  " 

"  I  won't  go  so  far,"  said  Gale,  cautiously,  "  but  Mr. 
Thornton  was  a  rich  man,  and  probably  had  valuables 
about  him  ;  he  was  in  a  weak,  feeble  state,  and  so  would 
fall  an  easy  victim.  And  it  was  late  in  the  evening  when 
he  went  out.  I  am  afraid  it  is  possible — I  will  not  say 
probable,  for  there  is  no  evidence — that  he  was  murdered 
the  night  he  left  the  hotel." 

"  Is  it  not  dreadful  ?  I've  been  thinking  much  the 
same.  But  how  did  you  know  he  was  rich  ?  " 

"  We  took  possession  of  what  property  he  had  at 
the  hotel.  It  was  not  much,  but  what  there  was  hinted 
pretty  plainly  at  wealth.  There  was  one  extraordinary 
thing — we  could  not  find  his  address,  I  mean  the  address 
of  the  place  he  lived  in." 

"That  was  odd,  and  I  cannot  explain  it,"  said 
Gilbert.  "  You  know  noAv  he  lived  in  Vancouver?" 


88     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  Y"es,  you  have  told  me  so,  but  I  did  not  know  it 
before.  We  made  inquiries  by  cable  in  New  York — 
the  label  on  his  luggage  showed  he  had  come  from  that 
city — but  he  was  unknown  to  the  police  there,  nor 
could  they  find  out  anything  about  him.  Now  we 
shall  make  inquiries  in  Vancouver." 

"  I  hope  you  will  let  me  know  if  you  hear  of  any- 
thing," said  Gilbert,  rising  to  leave,  after  thanking  the 
inspector  for  his  courtesy.  "  Miss  Thornton  is  very 
anxious  about  her  father,  and  she  will  be  more  anxious 
than  ever  after  she  has  heard  what  I  have  to  tell  her." 

"  Certainly.11 

Gilbert  was  just  about  leaving,  when  it  struck  him 
as  very  desirable  that  the  officer  should  communicate 
with  his  father,  Francis  Eversleigh.  He  had  already 
told  Mr.  Gale  that  his  father's  firm  were  Morris  Thorn- 
ton's solicitors,  and  now  he  suggested  to  the  inspector- 
detective  to  accompany  him,  if  he  had  the  time,  to  see 
his  father,  and  tell  him  exactly  how  the  case  stood. 

Gale  thought  for  a  moment,  and  then  said  that  if 
he  would  wait  for  a  short  while  until  he  had  finished  a 
memorandum  he  had  been  engaged  on  when  Gilbert  had 
been  shown  in,  he  would  go  with  him  to  his  father. 

"  I  really  ought  to  see  him  in  the  circumstances,11 
said  Gale.  "  He  may  be  able  to  give  us  some  clue.11 

But  when  Gale  and  Gilbert  put  the  facts  before 
Francis  Eversleigh,  he  had  no  suggestion  to  make. 
Indeed,  the  solicitor  was  perfectly  thunderstruck  by 
the  intelligence  they  brought  him,  and  acted  in  such 
an  extraordinary  way  as  to  cause  Gilbert  to  fear  that 
the  news  had  affected  his  brain.  Eversleigh,  in  fact, 
could  hardly  believe  it ;  but  when  he  did,  it,  too,  seemed 
part  and  parcel  of  that  hideous  waking  nightmare  in 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     89 

which  he  now  lived.  Yet,  somewhere  in  the  darkening 
depths  of  his  mind,  there  shot  up  a  tiny  ray  of  hope. 
For  if  Morris  Thornton  were  dead,  or  if  it  were  only 
that  he  had  disappeared,  was  not  that  to  postpone  the 
day  of  reckoning  ? 

Gilbert's  most  difficult  and  painful  task  was  to 
disclose  to  the  girl  he  loved  all  he  had  come  to  know 
that  day.  With  infinite  gentleness  and  delicacy  he  told 
her  the  truth,  and  wound  up  by  declaring  she  must  not 
lose  hope  of  seeing  her  father  again;  it  was  far  too  soon, 
he  urged,  and  the  circumstances  were  far  too  obscure 
to  admit  of  any  definite  conclusion  being  arrived  at. 

But  Kitty,  crying  and  sobbing  bitterly  in  her  lover's 
arms,  would  say  nothing.  Gilbert  knew,  however,  from 
her  passion  of  weeping,  that  she  already  mourned  her 
father  as  dead.  Very  tenderly  he  sought  to  console 
her,  but  at  first  her  grief  would  have  its  way,  albeit 
she  clung  to  him  as  if  she  would  never  let  him  go. 


CHAPTER  XI 

WHETHER  to  keep  a  matter  to  themselves,  or  to  take 
the  public  into  their  confidence,  is  a  question  to  which 
the  police  never  seem  able  to  give  a  decided  answer. 
There  are  occasions,  of  course,  in  which  secrecy  is  plainly 
indicated,  but  with  respect  to  the  majority  of  cases 
they  are  too  much  inclined  to  the  same  course  of 
procedure. 

Touching  the  disappearance  of  Morris  Thornton 
they  had  hitherto  deliberately  kept  any  statement  about 
it  from  the  newspapers,  and  the  facts  were  known  only 
to  a  few.  And  Detective-inspector  Gale  was  of  opinion 
that  it  was  better  to  go  on  with  his  inquiries  as  quietly 
as  possible.  But  Gilbert  Eversleigh  could  not  agree 
with  him. 

"I  am  for  giving  his  disappearance  the  widest 
publicity,"  said  Gilbert,  in  conversation  with  the  officer, 
on  the  day  subsequent  to  that  on  which  he  first  saw 
him.  "  It  is  probable  that  we  will  hear  something 
in  this  way.  You  must  confess  that  up  to  the  present 
you  have  accomplished  nothing,  Mr.  Gale.  Is  it 
not  so?" 

"  Yes,  that  is  quite  true ;  but  I  have  not  given  up 
the  hope  of  doing  something  soon." 

"  That's  all  very  well,  but  you  must  pardon  me  if  I 
90 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     91 

tell  you  I  am  not  satisfied.  I  have  consulted  Miss 
Thornton,  and  she  is  with  me  in  thinking  that  the 
occurrence  should  be  made  public." 

"  That  is  Miss  Thornton's  wish  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  and  she  also  desires  my  father's  firm  to 
offer  a  large  reward  to  any  one  who  can  furnish  the 
information  we  want.  Still,  they  will  hardly  like  to 
act  in  that  way  if  you  have  any  substantial  objection 
to  offer." 

Gale  reflected  for  a  few  moments. 

"  You  are  sure  that  Miss  Thornton  will  not  mind  ?  " 
he  asked,  the  question  showing  the  direction  of  his 
thoughts.  "  It  will  not  be  exactly  pleasant  for  her  to 
see  her  father's  name  in  the  papers." 

"  She  is  suffering  intensely  as  it  is,"  replied  Gilbert, 
"but  the  affair  is  too  serious  for  her  to  give  way  to 
personal  feelings  of  that  sort ;  indeed,  if  the  papers  give 
great  prominence  to  it,  she  will  be  pleased  rather  than 
the  reverse,  for  she  thinks,  and  so  do  I,  that  something 
may  come  of  it." 

"  What  reward  does  she  think  of  offering  ?  " 

"  A  thousand  pounds." 

"  A  large  sum  !     It  might  tempt  some  one." 

"  Tempt  some  one  ?  "  repeated  Gilbert.  "  What  do 
you  mean  ?  " 

"  Well,"  returned  the  officer,  speaking  slowly 
and  thoughtfully,  "let  us  consider  the  case.  You 
know  that  I  think  Mr.  Thornton  either  disappeared 
intentionally " 

"  I  thought  you  had  rather  given  that  idea  up," 
interposed  Gilbert. 

"Still,  it's  a  possibility,  though  there  is  a  good 
argument  on  the  surface — on  the  surface,  mind,  I  say — 


92     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

against  it  in  the  state  of  his  health.  A  man  in  his 
precarious  condition  was  not  likely  to  embark  on  such 
an  adventure  as  an  intentional  disappearance  implies. 
Still,  as  I  said,  it  is  a  possibility.  Now,  if  his  disappear- 
ance was  intentional,  he  must  be  living  somewhere,  and 
must  be  in  contact  with  other  human  beings.  That  is 
so,  is  it  not  ?  " 

«  Yes." 

"  While  offering  the  large  reward  you  mentioned,  you 
would  at  the  same  time  give  a  full  description  of  him. 
That  description  might  be  seen  by  one  or  more  of  those 
with  whom  he  associates.  In  this  manner  information 
might  be  obtained.  There  is  another  point,  too,  and 
it  is  that  if  after  a  time  no  such  information  was 
forthcoming,  then  the  other  hypothesis  will  be  vastly 
strengthened." 

"  By  the  other  hypothesis  you  intend  the  idea  that 
he  was  murdered,  I  suppose  ?  "  asked  Gilbert. 

"  Yes.  As  I  have  already  told  you,  I  fear  that  will 
turn  out  to  be  the  true  reading  of  the  mystery.  The 
more  I  think  of  it,  the  more  certain  I  feel  about  it. 
There  is,  however,  a  third  hypothesis,  but  it  seems  so 
highly  improbable  that  it  is  hardly  worth  mentioning. 
It  is  that  Mr.  Thornton  committed  suicide.1' 

"  Suicide  !     Impossible  ! " 

"It  is  very  highly  improbable,"  said  Gale,  "but, 
pardon  me,  not  impossible.  I  wonder  how  many  things 
are  really  impossible?"  he  continued,  on  what  was  a 
favourite  theme  of  his.  "  If  you  knew  but  a  tithe  of 
the  things  ordinarily  called  impossible  that  I  have  found 
not  to  be  impossible  at  all !  But  I  digress.  Well,  with 
regard  to  his  having  committed  suicide,  it  was  no  great 
distance  from  his  hotel  to  the  river." 


THE   MYSTERY    OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     93 

"Oh,  Mr.  Gale,  this  is  absurd.  Why  should  he 
commit  suicide?" 

"  The  only  reason  that  can  give  the  slightest  colour 
to  such  a  supposition  is  that  he  suffered  terribly  from 
his  heart — the  pain  in  these  attacks  is  usually  frightful 
— and  he  might  have  felt  that  rather  than  stand  another 
he  would  prefer  to  die ;  or  again,  it  might  be  that  he 
was  slightly  out  of  his  mind  because  of  the  pain.  But 
I  don't  really  put  this  hypothesis  forward  as  one  that  is 
probable.  No.  I  am  afraid  he  was  murdered.  Still, 
even  in  that  case,  the  large  sum  you  offer  might  tempt 
some  one — some  one  who  perhaps  saw  the  deed  done,  or 
had  his  suspicions  about  something  he  saw — to  come 
forward  with  useful  information."" 

"It  might  even  tempt  an  accomplice — that  is,  if 
there  were  an  accomplice,  might  it  not  ?  "  asked  Gilbert 
eagerly. 

"  It  might,  though  it's  not  at  all  likely." 

"But  you  withdraw  your  opposition  to  making 
public  the  disappearance  of  Mr.  Thornton  ?  " 

"  Yes,  though  I  do  not  advise  it.  I  hope  it  will  not 
annoy  Miss  Thornton  very  much,  but  I  fear  she  may  be 
troubled  with  newspaper  reporters.1' 

"  Cannot  you  refer  them  to  me  or  to  my  father  ?  " 

"  I  shall  do  so,  but  if  they  can  ferret  her  out  they 
will,  you  may  be  sure." 

"  Oh,  I  dare  say  I  shall  be  able  to  baffle  them," 
declared  Gilbert.  "  Now,  will  you  assist  me  in  drawing 
up  a  statement  for  publication  ?" 

Before  Gilbert  left  Scotland  Yard  a  brief  but 
succinct  account  of  the  disappearance  of  Morris  Thornton 
was  put  into  writing.  Then  followed  a  description 
of  Thornton,  taken  from  the  detective-inspector's 


04     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

note-book,  who,  in  his  turn,  had  got  the  particulars  from 
certain  members  of  the  staff  of  the  Law  Courts  Hotel. 
Further,  Mr.  Gale  drafted  what  he  thought  should  go 
into  the  advertisement,  offering  the  reward  of  a  thousand 
pounds,  and  this  Gilbert  took  to  his  father.  On  his 
way  to  Lincoln's  Inn  he  stopped  at  a  typewriting 
establishment,  and  gave  instructions  to  have  copies 
made  of  the  account  of  the  disappearance,  and  to  send 
one  to  each  of  the  London  papers. 

"  This  will  be  enough,"  thought  he,  "  to  set  the  ball 
rolling.1' 

Next  he  saw  Francis  Eversleigh,  who,  he  found  to 
his  surprise,  was  against  inserting  the  advertisement. 
The  older  man,  who  had  his  own  bitter,  gnawing,  con- 
suming anxieties  of  which  the  younger  guessed  nothing, 
had  a  glimmering  notion  that  to  advertise  the  reward 
was  somehow  likely  to  precipitate  a  crisis  in  his  affairs 
and  bring  about  exposure.  But,  backboneless  as  usual, 
he  was  easily  over-ruled  by  his  son.  The  advertisement 
was  made  out,  typewritten,  manifolded,  and  also  sent  to 
all  the  London  journals. 

The  day  following,  Gilbert  had  ample  proof  that  he 
had  set  the  ball  rolling  with  a  vengeance.  Pressmen, 
it  seemed  to  him,  descended  upon  him  from  every 
quarter  of  the  town,  eager,  clamorous,  importunate, 
determined  not  to  be  sent  empty  away.  But,  after  all, 
Gilbert  had  not  much  to  tell  them.  They  managed, 
notwithstanding,  to  write  sensational  and,  for  the  most 
part,  highly  over-coloured  articles  round  the  missing 
man.  One  or  two  of  the  evening  papers  wrote  leaders 
on  the  subject,  and  in  many  ways  the  public  interest  in 
Thornton's  disappearance  was  excited  to  the  highest 
pitch.  For  one  thing,  his  wealth  was  exaggerated  to 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     95 

such  an  extent  that  he  was  represented  as  a  sort  of 
colonial  Croesus,  and  in  London,  and  throughout  the 
country,  people  talked  of  and  speculated  about  the  man 
now  everywhere  described  as  "  The  Missing  Millionaire."" 
Indeed,  the  reward  of  a  thousand  pounds  was  hardly 
needed  to  stimulate  public  curiosity  and  sympathy  and 
activity. 

High  and  low,  rich  and  poor,  the  man  of  Mayfair 
and  the  man  of  Whitechapel,  conversed  about  it  with 
the  same  relish,  the  same  wonder.  The  man  in  the 
street,  shopmen,  clerks,  labourers,  even  beggars  and 
outcasts,  all  heard  of  the  mysterious  disappearance  of 
Thornton,  and  were  all  anxious  to  know  the  explanation 
of  so  extraordinary  a  thing.  In  brief,  it  was  the  one 
topic  of  the  moment. 

And  the  offer  of  the  large  reward  was  not  without 
a  certain  effect. 

It  had  become  a  matter  of  general  knowledge  that 
Morris  Thornton,  on  leaving  the  Law  Courts  Hotel, 
told  the  porter  there  that  he  was  going  for  a  stroll 
along  Holborn  and  probably  up  and  down  Chancery 
Lane.  From  this  it  fell  out  that  many  people  of  the 
amateur  detective  variety  investigated  this  quarter, 
especially  at  night,  but  without  being  much  or  any  the 
wiser.  Yet,  indirectly,  one  of  them  did  better  than  he 
knew,  for  from  him  a  certain  human  wreck,  to  whom  a 
doorway  in  Chancery  Lane  was  a  frequent  refuge,  learned 
of  the  disappearance  of  Morris  Thornton.  Inquiring 
with  great  earnestness  what  was  the  date  of  Thornton's 
disappearance,  he  was  informed  that  it  was  Friday,  July 
30th.  It  was  now  Friday,  August  13th. 

"  That  is  exactly  a  fortnight  ago,"  said  the  wreck, 
with  ail  unmistakable  note  of  exultation  in  his  voice. 


96     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"The  very  night — the  very  night,"  he  muttered,  but 
so  indistinctly  that  the  other  could  not  catch  the 
words. 

"  What  is  it  you  say  ?  "  he  asked,  but  the  wreck 
declined  to  satisfy  his  curiosity. 

"  Oh,  nothing — nothing  at  all,"  he  replied. 

"Did  you  happen  to  be  here  in  this  street  that 
night  ?  "  inquired  the  other,  suspiciously. 

"  Yes,  I  was." 

"  And  did  you  see  any  thing  or  any  one  ?  " 

"  I  saw  nothing — I  saw  nobody,"  said  the  wreck, 
promptly. 

But  next  morning  he  had  a  different  story  to  tell. 

He  had  very  good  reasons  for  not  going  to  Scotland 
Yard,  so  he  betook  himself  to  the  office  of  Eversleigh, 
Silwood,  and  Eversleigh,  whose  name  appeared  at  the 
foot  of  the  advertisement  offering  the  thousand  pounds 
reward.  He  told  his  tale  to  Francis  Eversleigh,  with 
whom  at  that  time  was  Gilbert.  The  latter  had  been 
hurriedly  sent  for  by  his  father  on  a  matter  of  the  most 
urgent  importance.  They  were  anxiously  discussing  it, 
when  Williamson  had  come  in  and  announced  that 
there  was  a  man  below  who  had  called  in  answer  to  the 
advertisement  respecting  Thornton's  disappearance. 

"  He  says  he  has  information,  but  he  would  not 
disclose  it  to  me,"  remarked  Williamson,  in  an  injured 
tone. 

The  head-clerk  felt  hurt  that  morning.  He  knew 
that  Francis  Eversleigh  had  received  a  letter  from  Italy, 
and  he  suspected  it  had  something  to  do  with  Mr. 
Cooper  Silwood.  He  had  even  ventured  to  put  an 
indirect  question  about  it  to  Francis  Eversleigh,  but 
•with  no  success.  Instead,  that  gentleman  had  told  him 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     97 

to  go  and  fetch  Gilbert  at  once  from  the  Temple,  or  if 
he  was  not  there  to  hunt  him  up  and  bring  him. 

He  now  saw  from  Gilbert's  face,  as  well  as  from 
Francis  Eversleigh's,  that  something  very  grave  was 
being  discussed.  On  the  table  lay  two  papers,  one 
of  which  was  partly  printed,  while  the  other  was 
a  long,  closely-written  letter.  Before  withdrawing, 
Williamson  tried  to  see  what  was  on  the  former,  but 
could  not. 

"  I  suppose  we  must  have  this  man  in,"  said  Gilbert 
to  his  father. 

**  Yes,  yes,"  assented  Francis.  He  said  it  with  the 
air  of  one  to  whom  nothing  could  ever  much  matter 
again. 

"  I  cannot  bear  it — I  cannot  bear  it ! "  he  exclaimed 
suddenly,  after  Williamson  had  left  the  room.  "  It  is 
too  much ! " 

"Bear  up,  father — bear  up!"  cried  Gilbert,  little 
understanding  all  that  was  in  his  father's  mind. 

But  the  wreck  was  at  the  door. 

Ragged,  tattered,  with  patched  boots  and  a  greasy 
cap,  with  pinched  features  and  a  general  appearance  of 
having  gone  irremediably  to  the  bad,  the  wreck  yet 
bore  himself  well,  and  when  he  spoke  his  language  and 
accent  were  those  of  a  gentleman.  He  looked  at  the 
two  Eversleighs,  and  addressing  the  older  asked  if  he 
were  Mr.  Eversleigh. 

Francis  Eversleigh  bowed  to  the  wreck,  who  had 
once  been  a  gentleman. 

"  I  am  Francis  Eversleigh,"  he  said ;  "  this  is  my 
son  Gilbert.  You  have  something  to  tell  us  ? "  he 
suggested. 

"  Yes ;  but  first  I  wish  to  say  that  my  information 

H 


98     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

by  itself  may  not  be  of  much  use.  Still,  I  think  it  may 
put  you  on  the  track.  If  that  is  the  case,  I  wish  you 
to  promise  me  that  I  shall  have  some  share  of  the 
reward." 

"  That  will  be  only  fair.11 

"  Mr.  Thornton,""  said  the  wreck,  without  further 
preface,  "  disappeared  on  the  night  of  Friday,  July 
30th.  He  went  out  for  a  stroll  in  Holborn,  and  was  to 
go  into  Chancery  Lane.  I  was  in  Chancery  Lane  that 
night,  and  I  saw  something  that  struck  me  as  very 
curious."" 

The  wreck  paused  impressively. 
"  What  was  it  you  saw  ?  "  asked  Gilbert. 
"  I  saw  a  man,"  responded  the  wreck — "  some  sort 
of  workman  he  appeared  to  be  from  his  dress — come  out 
of  the  iron  gate,  the  small  iron  gate  at  the  north-east 
corner  of  this  Inn — Lincoln's  Inn." 

"But  it's  always  kept  locked  at  night,"  objected 
Francis  Eversleigh. 

"  It  was  unlocked  that  night,  at  any  rate,"  ob- 
served the  wreck.  "  I  heard  the  sound — it  was  a  low 
sound,  but  the  night  was  very  still — of  the  unlocking. 
I  saw  the  man  lock  the  gate  again,  and  he  looked  round 
him  like  a  man  afraid  of  being  spied  upon.  He  did 
not  see  me,  for  I  was  in  the  shadow  of  a  doorway.  He 
seemed  to  me  to  be  rather  flurried.  Presently  he 
walked  rapidly  away.  I  thought  it  very  strange  that  a 
workman  should  have  the  key  of  the  gate  and  at  such 
an  hour.  I  wondered  what  it  could  mean,  but  I  might 
have  forgotten  all  about  it  if  the  same  man  had  not 
returned.  He  had  not  been  gone  for  more  than  half 
an  hour  when  back  he  came,  unlocked  the  gate,  and 
passed  on  within.  I  spent  the  night  in  the  doorway,  but 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     99 

he  did  not  appear  again.  Very  remarkable,  was  it  not  ?  " 
asked  the  wreck. 

"  Very  remarkable  indeed !  "  said  Gilbert,  drily. 

"  Don't  you  believe  me  ?  "  inquired  the  wreck. 

"  I  do  not  see  the  bearing  of  what  you  have  told  us 
on  the  disappearance  of  Mr.  Thornton.  Of  course, 
what  you  saw  was  very  strange,  and  should  be  com- 
municated to  the  authorities  of  the  Inn,  but  I  can  see 
no  connection  between  the  man  who  came  out  of  the 
gate  and  Mr.  Thornton.  Do  you  think  there  was  ?  " 

"  I  told  you  at  the  beginning  that  what  I  had  to 
communicate  might  not  be  of  much  use.  I  thought, 
however,  it  might  perhaps  fit  in  with  something  you 
knew,  or  that  it  might  give  you  a  hint,"  said  the  wreck, 
in  a  tone  of  dejection. 

"  We  shall  not  forget  what  you  have  told  us,"  said 
Gilbert,  as  the  wreck  prepared  to  leave  the  room. 
"  You  should  report  what  you  saw  to  the  authorities  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  who  will,  no  doubt,  reward  you  for  your 
trouble." 

Gilbert  followed  him  to  the  door,  and  put  some 
silver  into  his  hand  as  he  went  out.  Then  Gilbert 
closed  the  door,  and  sat  down  beside  his  father. 

"  It  looks,"  said  he,  "  as  if  there  were  some  un- 
commonly queer  goings-on  in  this  old  Inn." 

But  his  father  scarcely  noticed  what  he  said. 
Francis  Eversleigh's  gaze  was  fastened  on  the  paper 
lying  before  him  on  his  table — the  paper  which  was 
partly  printed,  partly  written  on. 

It  was  an  official  certificate  from  the  Syndic  of 
Camajore  in  Italy,  duly  signed  and  sealed,  of  the  death 
of  Cooper  Silwood. 


CHAPTER   XII 

THE  certificate  of  Cooper  SilwoocTs  death  and  the 
accompanying  letter  had  come  that  morning  in  a  long, 
queer-looking  envelope,  plastered  half-over  with  stamps 
and  pitted  with  postmarks,  amongst  them  being  that 
which  showed  the  packet  had  been  registered.  It  was 
addressed  to  Francis  Eversleigh  personally :  hence  it 
had  not  been  touched  by  any  one  prior  to  his  coming 
to  the  office. 

When  he  first  saw  the  packet  he  thought  there 
was  something  ominous  about  it,  and  a  sure  prescience 
that  it  contained  bad  news  deterred  him  from  opening 
it  immediately  ;  he  therefore  allowed  it  to  lie  on  his 
table  for  some  time.  Such  a  want  of  courage  had  now 
become  characteristic  of  the  tortured  man.  At  last, 
however,  he  screwed  himself  up  to  the  point  of  looking 
into  it.  As  it  happened,  he  took  out  and  glanced  at 
the  letter  first ;  it  was  in  a  language  he  did  not  know, 
but  he  guessed  it  was  Italian.  It  was  written  in  a 
minute,  cramped  hand,  difficult,  in  any  case,  to  decipher, 
and  he  put  it  aside.  Then  he  scanned  the  certificate. 
Here  the  printed  words  and  his  Latin  helped  him,  and 
he  had  little  trouble  in  understanding  what  it  was. 

But  in  his  shattered  state  it  did  not  come  home  fully 
to  him  at  once.  When  it  did,  the  effect  on  him  was 
terrible — his  head  swam  distressingly,  his  heart  fluttered 
painfully,  as  he  fell  back  gasping  in  his  chair. 

100 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     101 

Cooper  Silwood  dead  ! 

It  seemed  impossible  to  him,  as  his  brain,  caught  in 
strange  tangles,  like  water- weeds  in  an  eddy,  whirled 
this  way  and  that. 

Dead! 

The  thing  at  last  impressed  itself  upon  his  con- 
sciousness so  as  to  blot  out  everything  else  for  the 
time. 

"  What  next  ?  What  next  ?  "  he  cried  aloud,  in  a 
voice  that  was  hardly  recognizable  as  his ;  it  was  the 
protest  of  a  man  goaded  beyond  the  limit  of  endurance. 

Then  his  brain  clouded. 

"  Cooper  Silwood  dead — dead — dead — dead  ! "  he 
babbled  to  himself,  looking  at  the  spots  in  the  wall 
opposite  him,  and  noting  mechanically  the  shapes  and 
sizes  of  them.  "  Dead — dead — dead !  "  he  mumbled, 
till  the  words  lost  all  meaning. 

Something  sub-conscious  whispered  to  him  this  was 
madness,  and  with  a  mighty  effort  he  sought  to  recover 
himself.  The  effort  saved  him. 

The  first  force  of  the  shock  at  length  passed ;  its 
recoil  passed  off  too,  and  he  came  to  something  like  his 
senses.  Desiring  instinctively  to  lean  on  some  one 
stronger  than  himself,  his  impulse  was  to  send  for  his 
son  Gilbert  immediately,  and  accordingly,  when  he  had 
pulled  himself  still  further  round,  he  summoned  William- 
son, and  dispatched  him  to  find  and  bring  the  young 
man  to  Lincoln's  Inn.  He  had  hardly  done  so,  when 
his  vacillating  mind  swung  round  again,  and  he  regretted 
it.  But  by  the  time  Gilbert  arrived  his  mood  had 
changed  once  more. 

When  Gilbert  appeared  in  his  father's  room  he  found 
Francis  Eversleigh  in  tears.  They  were  the  tears  of 


102    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

weakness,  of  indecision,  of  self-pity ;  but  when  Gilbert 
heard  what  his  father  had  to  tell  him  he  thought,  of 
course,  they  were  the  tears  of  one  who  mourns.  They 
could  not  but  seem  natural  in  the  circumstances.  He 
had  always  disliked  Silwood ;  but  his  father  and  Silwood 
had  been  associated  in  business  for  many  years,  and 
though  he  was  rather  surprised  that  his  father  should 
be  in  tears  over  Silwood's  death,  he  was  not  at  a  loss 
altogether  to  account  for  it :  his  father,  he  thought, 
had  a  good  heart,  and  was  overcome  with  sorrow. 
He  supposed  that  a  long  acquaintance  with  Silwood 
had  shown  his  father  some  excellent  qualities  in  the 
man  now  dead — qualities  which  he  himself  could  not 
see. 

"  His  death  will  be  a  great  loss  to  you,  father,11  said 
Gilbert;  "you  must — and  will — feel  it  very  much,  I 
fear.11 

"  Yes,"  said  Francis  Eversleigh,  in  a  harsh,  strained 
voice,  staring  straight  before  him. 

"  Have  you  told  Ernest  about  it,  or  Mr.  William- 
son ?  "  asked  Gilbert. 

"  Not  yet ;  but,  of  course,  they  must  be  told.  First 
of  all,  however,  I  should  prefer  to  learn  something  of 
the  circumstances  attending  Mr.  Silwood's  death.  I 
must  have  this  letter  translated,"  said  Francis  Ever- 
sleigh, pointing  to  the  communication  in  the  small, 
cramped  handwriting ;  "  I  think  it  will  tell  us  exactly 
what  has  happened." 

"  I  can  get  you  a  man,"  said  Gilbert,  "  from  a  Col- 
lege of  Languages  near  here,  if  you  like.  Shall  I  go 
and  bring  him  ?  Or  shall  I  take  the  letter  with  me 
and  get  it  translated  ?  " 

"Bring  him  here,"  said  Eversleigh,  who  wished  to 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    103 

keep  everything  connected  in  any  way  with  Sihvood  as 
much  in  the  office  as  possible. 

"The  other  way  would  be  the  quicker,  perhaps,1" 
Gilbert  suggested. 

"  Perhaps  ;  but  I  had  rather  he  came  here,"  rejoined 
Eversleigh,  with  some  firmness. 

In  about  half  an  hour  Gilbert  was  back  again  in  his 
father's  room  with  an  interpreter,  who  quickly  made 
himself  master  of  the  contents  of  the  letter,  and  after- 
wards read  it  out  aloud  to  the  two  Eversleighs. 

It  was  from  Ugo  Ucelli,  Syndic  of  Camajore,  which 
place,  the  interpreter  explained,  was  in  the  north  of 
Tuscany,  a  few  miles  from  the  coast,  and  no  great 
distance  from  Leghorn,  but  the  nearest  town  of  import- 
ance was  Lucca. 

The  Syndic  stated  that  he  had  been  given  instruc- 
tions by  Mr.  Sihvood  to  communicate  with  Mr.  Francis 
Eversleigh  should  the  illness  from  which  he,  Mr.  Silwood, 
was  suffering  at  the  time  have  a  fatal  termination,  as 
appeared  to  be  likely.  And  the  illness  had,  unfortu- 
nately, resulted  in  the  death  of  Mr.  Silwood,  as  had 
been  feared. 

Mr.  Silwood  had  said  he  was  a  partner  of  Mr. 
Eversleigh's.  He,  the  Syndic,  now  hastened  to  Avrite 
in  accordance  with  the  command  of  the  deceased  gentle- 
man ;  he  regretted  that  he  had  to  give  Mr.  Eversleigh 
the  pain  of  hearing  the  sad  news,  but  he  had  a  sacred 
duty  to  the  dead  to  perform,  and  he  must  discharge  it. 

Mr.  Eversleigh  had  probably  seen  from  the  news- 
papers, said  the  Syndic,  that  cholera  was  that  summer 
— one  of  the  hottest  on  record — epidemic  all  along  the 
Gulf  of  Genoa  and  southward  as  far  as  Leghorn.  Mr. 
Silwood  had  fallen  a  victim  to  this  plague — alas  !  its 


101    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

victims  were  numbered  by  hundreds  and  thousands  ;  it 
was  the  greatest  calamity  that  had  visited  Italy  for 
many  years ! 

In  Mr.  Silwood's  case  there  had  been  little  hope 
from  the  commencement  of  his  sickness,  to  which  he 
succumbed  after  about  twenty-four  hours.  Everything 
had  been  done  for  him  that  could  be  done ;  he  had  been 
attended  by  a  doctor  of  skill  and  experience,  nor  had 
the  tendance  of  competent  nurses  been  wanting.  Ah  ! 
It  was  evidently  the  will  of  God  !  The  usual  certificate 
of  death  was  enclosed. 

Owing  to  the  requirements  of  the  law,  concluded  the 
Syndic,  the  body  was  buried  early  on  the  morning  of 
the  day  following  that  on  which  the  death  took  place. 
The  deceased  had  left  some  effects  about  which  he  had 
not  given  directions.  These  were  now  in  his,  the 
Syndic's  possession,  and  he  asked  what  was  to  be  done 
with  them.  As  Mr.  Eversleigh  would  doubtless  know 
what  was  proper  in  the  circumstances,  he,  the  Syndic, 
would  be  glad  to  hear  from  him  at  his  earliest  con- 
venience. 

Such  was  the  letter  of  Ugo  Ucelli,  Syndic  of 
Camajore. 

The  interpreter  was  asked  to  write  out  a  translation 
both  of  the  letter  and  of  the  death  certificate ;  this  he 
did,  received  his  fee,  and  withdrew. 

Death  is  perhaps  the  only  thing  which  commands 
universal  respect :  all  render  involuntary  homage  to  the 
King  of  Terror.  It  was  this  that  caused  Gilbert,  who 
had  no  love  for  Silwood,  yet  to  say  with  sincerity  when 
the  interpreter  had  gone,  "  Poor  fellow  !  Poor  fellow  ! " 
and  then  he  was  silent. 

Francis  Eversleigh  had  listened  in  a  sort  of  heavy 


THE   MYSTERY   OF   LINCOLN'S    INN     105 

stupor  to  the  reading  of  the  Syndic's  letter.  The  feel- 
ing which  emerged  most  prominently  from  out  of  the 
chaos  of  his  thoughts  was  one  of  envy ;  he  envied  Sil- 
wood,  inasmuch  as  he  was  finally  beyond  the  reach  of 
the  law — he  had  gone  where  its  long  arm  could  not  go 
— he  was  safe !  Eversleigh  then  tried  to  think  what 
was  his  position  now  Silwood  was  dead,  and  Morris 
Thornton  was  dead,  most  probably,  also  ;  but  the  man's 
brain  was  tired  and  sick  and  torpid  from  the  frightful 
blows  it  had  already  been  called  upon  to  sustain.  With 
a  deep  sigh,  he  confessed  his  impotence  to  himself,  and 
abandoned  the  attempt. 

"  We  must  tell  the  others  at  once,"  he  said,  feeling 
it  was  easier  to  do  something  than  to  think,  "  and  have 
an  announcement  of  the  death  drawn  up.  We  must 
take  the  usual  steps." 

"  Yes,  yes,"  said  Gilbert,  "  we  must  do  so." 

But  Gilbert  also  had  been  thinking  during  the  few 
minutes  in  which  he  had  been  silent. 

"  What  a  strange  place,"  he  observed,  "  for  Mr. 
Silwood  to  have  been  at !  Perhaps,  though,  he  was 
just  passing  through.  Still,  at  this  time  of  the  year, 
it  was  an  odd  place  to  choose  for  a  holiday.  He  must 
have  known,  too,  about  the  cholera,  surely.  I  never 
heard  of  Camajore  !  Did  you  ?  " 

"  I  believe  Mr.  Silwood  spent  a  holiday  a  few  years 
ago  in  the  north  of  Italy,  probably  at  this  very  place, 
or  somewhere  in  its  neighbourhood,  but  I  do  not 
remember  exactly,"  rejoined  the  other,  dully. 

Francis  Eversleigh  sat  in  his  chair,  inert,  without 
initiative ;  he  seemed  to  be  incapable  of  action.  It  was 
Gilbert  who  took  the  lead. 

"  I  suppose  it  is  pretty  certain  that  Mr.  Silwood  has 


106    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

left  a  will,"  remarked  Gilbert.  "  Of  course  letters  of 
administration  will  have  to  be  taken  out,  and  his  estate 
looked  after  generally.  You  will  do  that,  I  pre- 
sume?" 

"  Oh,  about  his  will.  I  don't  believe,"  returned 
Eversleigh,  "  that  his  will  is  in  the  office — indeed,  I  am 
not  aware  there  is  a  will  at  all."  lie  had  very  good 
reasons  for  imagining  there  would  be  no  will,  for  had 
not  Silwood  told  him  that  he  had  no  money  ? 

"  Mr.  Silwood  must  have  left  a  will,  father,"  said 
Gilbert,  confidently ;  "  a  man  of  his  business  habits 
would  be  certain  to  make  a  will.  If  it's  not  in  the 
office  here,  then  I  should  think  it  will  be  in  his  chambers 
in  Stone  Buildings." 

"  Perhaps  so." 

"Well,  that's  what  I  should  say.  In  any  case, 
father,  you  will  have  to  go  across  to  his  chambers,  see 
what  there  is  in  them,  and  have  everything  taken  care 
of.  I  wonder  who  is  his  heir,  or  if  he  has  one  ?  He 
never  seemed  to  have  any  relations  or  friends — but  then 
I  did  not  know  him  very  well." 

"  Relations,  so  far  as  I  know,  he  had  none,"  replied 
Francis  Eversleigh ;  "  and  I  scarcely  think  he  had  many 
friends.  He  always  lived  a  very  lonely  life." 

"  He  was  so  engrossed  in  his  business  ! " 

"  Yes,  yes — quite  so.  As  regards  his  chambers,  I 
know  he  left  them  locked  up." 

"  Still,  don't  you  think  you  ought  to  examine  them, 
considering  present  circumstances  ?  If  you  like,  I  will 
go  over  there  with  you  now." 

Eversleigh  shrank  from  the  thing.  However,  he 
looked  at  his  strong  handsome  son,  and  thought  that 
if  he  must  go  to  Stone  Buildings — and  he  knew  that 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    107 

he  had  better  go  as  soon  as  possible  —  it  was  with 
Gilbert  that  he  would  choose  to  go. 

"  I  think,  first,"  he  said,  "  it  will  be  as  well  to  tell 
Ernest  and  Mr.  Williamson  what  has  occurred ;  after- 
wards you  and  I  will  proceed  to  Mr.  Silwood's  chambers 
and  examine  them." 

Ernest  Eversleigh  and  Williamson,  therefore,  were 
sent  for.  Eversleigh  announced  to  them  that  Silwood 
was  dead,  and  asked  Gilbert  to  read  to  them  the  trans- 
lation of  the  Syndic's  letter.  Both  were  profoundly 
surprised ;  Ernest,  who  appeared  genuinely  concerned, 
expressed  his  regret  at  the  news,  while  Williamson,  who 
was  astonished  beyond  measure,  looked  utterly  aghast, 
and  as  if  he  thought  the  end  of  the  world  was  about 
to  come. 

"We — Gilbert  and  I — are  going  over  to  Mr. 
Silwood's  rooms  in  Stone  Buildings,"  said  Francis 
Eversleigh.  "  I  must  consider  what  is  necessary  to 
do  in  the  circumstances,  but  1  can  say  nothing  at 
present." 

"  Perhaps  Mr.  Williamson  can  tell  us,"  said  Gilbert, 
as  his  father  stopped,  "  if  there  is  a  will  ?  n 

"No,  Mr.  Gilbert,  I  do  not  know  of  one,"  replied 
the  head-clerk.  "Mr.  Silwood  never  mentioned  the 
subject  to  me." 

"I  think  that  is  all,"  said  Francis  Eversleigh, 
after  a  moment's  pause,  and  Ernest  and  Williamson 
withdrew. 

"  Well,  Gilbert,  I  suppose  we  had  better  go  at  once 
and  get  it  over,"  observed  Eversleigh  to  his  elder  son. 
"  We  will  call  one  of  the  porters,  and  get  him  to  go 
with  us  to  open  the  door." 

On  their  way  they  met  a  porter  of  the  Inn,  and 


108    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

told  him  of  Silwood's  death,  and  that  they  wished  to 
gain  admittance  to  the  chambers  in  Stone  Buildings. 

"  Sorry  to  hear  about  Mr.  Silwood,"  said  the  man  ; 
"  must  ha'  been  very  sudden,  surely.  Dear  me,  dear  me  ! 
But  about  opening  the  door  o'  his  rooms,  I'm  none  so 
certain  that  I  can  do  it.  Mr.  Silvvood  had  a  lock  and 
key  of  his  own — a  special  Yale,  which  he'd  had  fitted 
on  himself.  However,  111  try." 

But  the  lock  of  the  door,  on  which  still  was  pinned 
the  piece  of  paper  with  "  Out  of  Town  "  written  upon 
it,  resisted  all  his  efforts.  He  tried  on  it  every  key  in 
his  bunch,  but  without  effect. 

"  This  is  a  job  for  a  locksmith,  that's  what  it  is," 
said  he  at  last.  "  Shall  I  go  and  fetch  one  ?  I  can 
bring  a  man  here  in  a  few  seconds  who  has  the  proper 
tools,  and  he'll  soon  do  the  business." 

"  Yes,  please  get  a  locksmith  at  once,"  said  Francis 
Eversleigh. 

In  about  five  minutes  the  porter  returned  with  a 
locksmith,  who  set  to  work  and  forced  the  lock,  but  not 
without  a  considerable  expenditure  of  time  and  labour. 

As  the  door  was  opened,  a  foetid,  noisome  odour 
rushed  out  and  filled  the  landing.  The  locksmith  in- 
voluntarily stepped  back. 

«  Whiff,  whiff,  what's  that  ?  "  cried  he,  while  the 
others  exclaimed  about  the  horrible  smell. 

It  was  the  locksmith  who  entered  the  room  first,  a 
few  feet  in  advance  of  the  others.  Instantly  he  uttered 
a  loud  shout  of  terrified  surprise.  The  others  now 
pressed  in  after  him,  Francis  Eversleigh  the  last. 

There  lay  the  body  of  a  man,  face  downwards,  on 
the  floor. 

Eversleigh,  with  a  countenance  as  white  as  chalk, 


THE  MYSTERY  CF  LINCOLN'S  INN    109 

looked  from  the  body  to  his  son,  and  back  to  the  body 
again.  Gilbert  was  as  white  as  his  father.  The  other 
men  looked  mutely  at  the  figure  lying  on  the  floor ;  it 
seemed  to  fascinate  them.  No  one  spoke  a  word.  A 
great  question  shaped  itself  in  the  stillness  of  that 
room,  but  none  of  them  was  eager,  for  the  moment,  to 
find  the  answer. 

Who  was  the  man — the  man  who  lay  dead  ? 

Other  questions  came  into  their  minds,  but  this  was 
first. 

"  We  must  see  the  man's  face,"  said  Gilbert,  and 
his  voice  broke  the  spell  which  seemed  to  hold  them 
powerless. 

The  porter  and  the  locksmith  turned  the  body  over. 

Though  the  features  had  partially  become  decom- 
posed, the  face  was  still  recognisable  on  close  inspection. 

*'  It's  a  stranger,  I  think,  leastways  in  the  Inn,"  said 
the  porter. 

Eversleigh  gazed  at  the  dead  face,  peering  into  it. 
Suddenly  he  trembled  as  with  ague,  while  he  vainly 
struggled  to  speak. 

Gilbert,  too,  had  been  closely  scrutinizing  the  dead 
face,  and  he  thought  that  he  recognized  it.  Looking  at 
his  father  and  seeing  his  evident  emotion,  he  felt  certain. 

"  It  is  Morris  Thornton  !  "  said  he,  in  a  hoarse  un- 
natural voice. 

"  Morris  Thornton !"  echoed  Francis  Eversleigh,  and 
fell  in  a  heap  across  the  body  of  his  old  friend. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

"  MORRIS  THORNTON  ! " 

Both  the  porter  and  the  locksmith  had  heard  the 
name  distinctly  before  Eversleigh  swooned  away,  and 
both  understood  who  the  dead  man  was.  They  were  so 
astounded  that  they  stood  looking  at  each  other  with 
startled  faces  and  mouths  agape,  while  Gilbert  bent  over 
the  unconscious  form  of  his  father. 

"  Morris  Thornton  at  last !  "  cried  the  porter ;  "  it's 
the  gentleman  as  was  missing." 

"  Morris  Thornton — yes,"  said  the  locksmith  ;  "  the 
missing  millionaire — the  man  wot  was  advertised  for  in 
all  the  papers." 

And  then  both  men  were  silent,  thinking  of  the 
reward  of  a  thousand  pounds  offered  for  information 
about  this  very  man. 

"  I  was  the  first  as  found  him,"  remarked  the  lock- 
smith, coming  to  his  wits,  to  the  porter. 

"  We  all  found  him  together,  didn't  we  ?  "  asked  the 
porter,  in  an  aggrieved  tone. 

Gilbert,  meanwhile,  had  moved  his  father  from  off 
the  dead  body  of  Morris  Thornton  on  to  the  floor,  and 
sought  to  bring  him  to  by  unfastening  his  collar  and 
tie  and  opening  his  shirt.  The  son  felt  that  his  first 
concern  was  with  his  father,  not  with  Morris  Thornton — 
with  the  living  rather  than  the  dead.  And  now,  as  he 

110 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    111 

tried  to  bring  back  to  the  inanimate  frame  the  spark 
of  life,  he  noticed,  as  he  had  not  done  before,  how 
changed,  how  shrunken  were  the  face  and  figure  of  his 
father.  He  knew  his  father  had  been  ailing  for  some 
time,  but  he  had  not  realised  how  far  the  mischief  had 
gone.  And  on  the  top  of  this  illness  had  come,  first 
the  death  of  Silwood,  and  now  the  discovery  of  Morris 
Thornton  lying  dead  in  Silwood's  chambers  !  Small 
wonder  was  it,  he  thought,  that  the  shock  of  this  last 
circumstance,  combined  with  all  that  had  preceded  it, 
had  proved  too  much  for  his  father. 

For  some  minutes  he  continued  his  efforts  to  re- 
animate Francis  Eversleigh,  but  without  avail.  The 
porter  and  the  locksmith  gave  him  what  assistance  they 
could ;  finally  the  former  suggested  that  a  doctor  should 
be  sent  for. 

"  Yes,"  agreed  Gilbert ;  "  go  round  to  King's 
College  Hospital.  I  know  one  or  two  of  the  doctors 
there ;  take  my  card,  and  get  one  of  them  if  you  can. 
Say  the  case  is  urgent.11 

But  the  porter,  who  by  this  time  was  swelling  with 
the  importance  of  the  affair — an  importance  in  which 
he  saw  himself  included — had  another  suggestion  to 
make. 

"  After  I  get  a  doctor,'1  he  said  to  Gilbert,  whom  he 
knew  to  be  Francis  Eversleigh's  son,  "  don't  you  think 
it  would  be  well  if  I  fetched  a  policeman  ?  There's  the 
dead  body,11  he  added  significantly,  "  and  of  course 
there  will  have  to  be  an  inquest." 

"  Quite  right,"  replied  Gilbert ;  "  but  get  the  doctor 
first." 

And  the  porter  withdrew,  more  important  than 
ever. 


112    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  Shall  I  stay,  sir  ?  "  asked  the  locksmith. 

"  Yes,  please,  until  the  police  come ;  they  will  want 
your  evidence.1' 

"  Very  well,  sir." 

While  he  was  trying  to  resuscitate  his  father, 
Gilbert's  mind  had  been  in  a  whirl ;  now  that  he  had 
desisted  from  the  attempt  his  thoughts  shaped  them- 
selves more  clearly.  Here,  before  him,  lay  Kitty's 
father  dead — Kitty's  father,  that  was  his  first  thought 
— and  his  heart  bled  for  her.  He  knew  that,  though 
she  had  said  and  felt  that  Morris  Thornton  was  no 
more,  she  would  still  suffer  terribly  on  hearing  posi- 
tively that  he  was  dead. 

Then  the  strangeness  of  the  thing — the  body  being 
found  in  Silwood's  room,  and  Silwood  his  own  father's 
partner ! — took  hold  of  him.  Silwood  dead  !  Morris 
Thornton  dead !  What  did  this  conjunction  indicate  ? 
That  there  was  something  extraordinary  about  it  did 
not  admit  of  any  doubt  whatever  when  it  was  coupled 
with  the  fact  that  Thornton's  body  had  been  found  in 
Silwood's  chambers.  How  had  Morris  Thornton  come 
to  be  there  at  all  ?  And  in  what  way  had  he  met  his 
death?  What  connection  was  there  between  that 
death  and  Cooper  Silwood  ?  What  had  Silwood  to  do 
with  it  ?  Had  he  anything  to  do  with  it  ?  For  what 
reason  ?  With  what  end  in  view  ?  Had  Thornton 
been  murdered  ?  If  so,  it  could  not  have  been  by 
Silwood,  for  what  motive  could  he  have  had  for  killing 
Thornton? — Silwood,  a  member  of  one  of  the  most 
respectable  firms  in  London.  And  yet  there  must  be 
some  connection  and  some  explanation.  What  was 
it  ?  What  could  it  be  ? 

As  these   questionings   flashed    through    Gilbert's 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    113 

mind,  he  stood  gazing  upon  the  dead  man's  face,  as  if 
from  its  sightless  eyes  and  from  its  dumb  lips  there 
might  come  some  solution  of  the  mystery. 

And  then  his  thoughts  took  a  fresh  turn.  Still 
gazing  at  the  face  of  Morris  Thornton,  he  wondered  if 
the  man  had  come  to  his  death  by  being  shot,  if  upon 
the  body  would  be  found  the  marks  of  the  lethal  weapon 
that  had  slain  him,  if  the  murderer  had  left  behind  him 
some  sign  which  in  the  end  would  lead  to  his  detection 
and  conviction.  But  this  was  to  presume  Thornton 
had  been  murdered,  and  there  was  no  certainty  as  to 
that. 

While  he  was  thus  musing,  his  father  showed  some 
indications  of  reviving.  His  eyelids  fluttered  and  his 
lips  worked  slightly.  Gilbert  bent  down  and  raised  his 
father's  head.  With  a  deep  sigh,  Francis  Eversleigh 
opened  his  eyes  and  stared  at  his  son  as  at  some 
stranger.  But  reviving  still  more,  a  light  of  recognition 
came  into  his  face,  and  he  moved  his  head. 

"  Are  you  better,  father  ?  "  asked  Gilbert. 

Eversleigh  made  an  effort  to  speak,  but  it  failed  ; 
then  he  looked  piteously  at  his  son. 

"  I  wish  I  had  some  brandy  to  give  you,"  said 
Gilbert.  "  A  doctor  will  be  here  in  a  few  minutes." 

At  the  mention  of  the  word  "doctor,"  Francis  Evers- 
leigh struggled  to  raise  himself,  and,  with  Gilbert's  help, 
managed  to  get  into  a  sitting  position.  Glancing  about 
him  in  a  weak  and  uncertain  way,  his  eyes  fell  upon  the 
body  of  Thornton  ;  a  frightful  spasm  seemed  to  shake 
him  to  pieces ;  then  his  eyes  all  at  once  blazed  with 
light  and  life,  but  in  an  instant  they  became  clouded 
and  overcast. 

"  Morris  Thornton — I  remember,"  he  said,  speaking 

i 


114    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

with  great  slowness,  as  though  speech  were  exceedingly 
difficult  to  him. 

He  shut  his  eyes,  as  if  he  would  shut  out  the 
sight  of  the  dead  man,  while  Gilbert  watched  him 
anxiously  and  supported  him  with  his  strong  young 
arms. 

Presently  he  opened  his  eyes  again,  looked  at  the 
body,  and  then  at  Gilbert.  On  his  face  was  a  great 
solemn  interrogation  which  his  son  could  scarcely  fail 
to  understand.  Eversleigh  was  asking  what  did  it  all 
portend,  but  Gilbert  did  not  speak ;  he  himself  could 
see  no  way  out  of  the  darkness  surrounding  the 
scene. 

"  What  has  happened  ?  "  asked  the  older  man,  but 
even  as  he  spoke  Gilbert  felt  his  father's  form  was 
beginning  to  press  more  heavily  on  him. 

"  I  do  not  know,"  the  son  replied. 

Francis  Eversleigh  now  fixed  his  gaze  on  Thornton's 
body  once  more. 

"  Murder ! "  he  suddenly  cried  in  a  piercing  voice, 
and  dropped  back  unconscious  again. 

"  Murder ! " 

Gilbert  told  himself  that  he  could  follow  the  mind 
of  his  father  perfectly.  His  father  thought  Morris 
Thornton  had  been  murdered.  It  was  to  all  intents 
what  was  in  his  own  mind. 

But  if  Thornton  had  been  murdered,  who,  then,  was 
the  murderer  ? 

The  piercing  cry  of  "  Murder  ! "  which  Francis 
Eversleigh  had  raised  before  swooning  again  had  not 
been  heard  by  Gilbert  only.  The  locksmith,  who  was 
still  in  the  room,  heard  it  for  one,  and  it  filled  him 
with  fresh  excitement.  He  had  been  endeavouring  to. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    115 

puzzle  out  the  thing  in  his  own  way,  and  was  not 
exactly  surprised  to  find  the  idea  of  murder  imported 
into  it.  That  cry  of  "  Murder ! "  was  the  echo  of  his 
own  thoughts,  and  from  that  moment  he  was  so  con- 
vinced that  Thornton  had  been  murdered  that  nothing 
would  disabuse  him  of  the  notion. 

The  cry  was  heard  by  three  others,  who  were  only  a 
few  steps  away  from  the  door  of  Silwood's  chambers 
when  Francis  Eversleigh  gave  utterance  to  it.  They 
were  the  doctor  from  King's  College  Hospital,  a  police- 
man from  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  and  the  Inn  porter,  all 
arriving  together.  On  hearing  it,  they  ran  forward 
into  the  room. 

The  porter  had  already  told  both  the  doctor  and 
the  policeman  his  own  version  of  the  finding  of  the 
body  of  Thornton  and  of  the  fainting  fit  of  Mr. 
Eversleigh. 

"  What  was  that  cry  I  heard  ? "  demanded  the 
policeman,  who  was  the  first  to  speak. 

As  he  spoke  he  threw  searching  glances  about  and 
around  the  room.  But  Gilbert  paid  no  heed  to  his 
question.  He  knew  the  doctor,  thanked  him  for 
coming  so  promptly,  and  asked  him  to  try  to  revive 
his  father. 

"  It  is  the  second  time  he  has  fainted,"  said  Gilbert. 
It  was  the  locksmith  that  answered  the  policeman's 
query. 

"  The  sick  gentleman,"  said  he,  "  him  that's  in  the 
swound,  called  out  loud  '  Murder  ! ' — he'd  been  looking 
at  the  body — and  then  he  dropped  off  again.  That 
was  the  second  time  he  swounded." 

"Oh,  it  was  he,"  said  the  policeman.  Then  he 
advanced  to  Gilbert,  having  been  prompted  thereto  by 


116    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

the  porter,  who  whispered  to  him,  "He's  young  Mr. 
Eversleigh,"  and  said,  "  Will  you  tell  me  from  the 
beginning  the  whole  story,  sir  ?  " 

By  this  time  his  father  was  in  the  capable  hands  of 
the  doctor,  so  that  Gilbert  was  able  to  give  his  whole 
attention  to  the  policeman.  As  succinctly  as  possible, 
he  narrated  the  circumstances  which  had  led  to  his 
father  and  himself  going  to  Silwood's  chambers,  how 
the  door  was  broken  open,  and  the  body  of  Thornton 
found  lying  on  the  floor.  Next  the  policeman  listened 
to  what  the  porter  and  the  locksmith  had  seen,  and  by 
the  time  he  had  heard  what  they  had  to  tell  him, 
Francis  Eversleigh  had  come  to  himself,  though  he 
looked  shattered  and  frightfully  ill.  Him,  too,  the 
policeman  questioned. 

"  Mr.  Thornton  was  a  client  of  yours,  I  be- 
lieve ? "  remarked  the  policeman,  after  many  other 
queries. 

"  Yes,  an  old  schoolfellow,  and  one  of  my  greatest 
friends,"  replied  Eversleigh.  "  His  daughter  is  engaged 
to  marry  my  son  Gilbert,  here." 

"  This  gentleman  ?  "  asked  the  policeman,  pointing 
to  Gilbert. 

"  Yes." 

"And  these  are  the  private  apartments  of  your 
partner,  Mr.  Cooper  Silwood  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"  And  the  dead  body  of  Mr.  Thornton,  your  friend, 
is  found  in  the  private  apartments  of  your  partner, 
Mr.  Silwood  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"And  Mr.  Silwood  is  dead?" 

«  Yes." 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    117 

"Most  extraordinary  thing  I  ever  heard  of!"  ex- 
claimed the  policeman.  "  There's  something  very  strange 
here." 

"  My  father,  as  you  can  see  for  yourself,'1'1  interposed 
Gilbert,  "  is  ill ;  he  is  in  no  fit  state  to  stay  here  a 
moment  longer  than  is  necessary.  But  if  I  can  help 
you,  I  shall  be  glad  to  do  so." 

"  Mr.  Eversleigh  ought  to  go  home  at  once,"  said 
the  doctor. 

"That  is  all  right,"  said  the  policeman. 

"  Do  you  report  to  Inspector  Gale  ? "  asked  Gil- 
bert of  the  policeman  ;  "  I  know  him  very  well." 

"  Yes ;  I  shall  report  to  him.  And  in  the  mean 
time  these  chambers  must  be  closed  up  and  sealed. 
The  inspector  will  no  doubt  come  and  examine  every- 
thing in  them.  This  is  the  usual  procedure.  And  of 
course  there  will  be  a  coroner's  inquest.  Nothing  more 
can  be  done  at  present,  I  think.  Please  sir,  do  not 
touch  the  body,"  he  added,  speaking  to  the  doctor,  who 
was  scrutinizing  it  carefully. 

"  If  I  went  to  Scotland  Yard,  should  I  find  the 
inspector  in  ?  "  asked  Gilbert. 

"  You'll  find  him  there  at  2.30." 

"And  there  is  nothing  more  that  can  be  done  just 
now  ?  " 

"  Nothing." 

Leaving  Silwood's  chambers  in  the  charge  of  the 
policeman,  who  had  now  been  reinforced  by  the  arrival 
of  two  other  constables,  the  two  Eversleighs,  the 
doctor,  the  locksmith,  and  the  porter  filed  out  of  the 
chamber  of  mystery  and  death.  As  they  entered  the 
court  of  Stone  Buildings,  they  saw  that  little  knots  of 
people  had  collected,  who  were  discussing  something 


118    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

that  evidently  was  unusually  interesting.  The  fact  was 
that  the  porter,  on  his  way  for  the  doctor  and  the 
policeman,  had  let  fall  hints  of  what  had  been  found. 
The  Eversleighs  were  asked  by  some  gentlemen  of  the 
long  robe,  whom  they  knew,  what  was  the  truth  of  the 
matter,  and  they  put  before  them  the  bare  facts.  But 
the  porter  and  the  locksmith  were  not  so  reticent.  The 
former  gossiped  freely,  but  not  without  a  fitting  sense 
of  the  greatness  of  the  occasion.  The  latter  went  into 
Chancery  Lane  by  the  iron-gated  footway  leading  from 
the  court  of  Stone  Buildings  and  saw  a  crowd  gathered 
on  the  pavement  opposite  the  windows  of  Cooper  Sil- 
wood's  chambers.  Already  it  had  been  spread  abroad 
that  these  chambers  had  been  the  scene  of  some  as- 
tounding tragedy.  The  locksmith,  on  being  asked  by 
some  one  in  the  crowd  if  he  could  throw  any  light  on 
the  subject,  forthwith  poured  forth  all  he  knew,  de- 
claring that  undoubtedly  Morris  Thornton,  whose  dead 
body  had  been  discovered  in  Silwood's  room,  had  been 
foully  murdered.  And  when  the  rumour  ran  that  it  was 
the  body  of  the  Missing  Millionaire,  of  whom  everybody 
had  heard,  the  excitement  rose  to  fever  heat  in  the 
crowd. 

A  passing  reporter,  on  the  staff  of  one  of  the  even- 
ing papers,  saw  the  crowd,  and  was  soon  in  possession 
of  the  pith  of  the  news,  but  desirous  of  getting  the 
fullest  particulars,  he  sought  out  the  locksmith,  who 
told  him  the  whole  story,  again  reiterating  his  convic- 
tion that  there  had  been  a  murder  of  the  blackest 
kind. 

Thus  it  was  the  locksmith's  idea  of  what  had  hap- 
pened that  coloured  the  tone  of  the  papers  that  even- 
ing, all  of  whom  made  the  most  of  "  THE  MYSTERY  OF 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    119 

LINCOLN'S  INN"  and  "THE  MURDER  OF  THE  MISSING 
MILLIONAIRE,"  as  they  entitled  it  on  their  bills  in  the 
largest  of  capitals. 

And  the  affair  quickly    created   an  extraordinary 
sensation. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

IT  was  nearly  two  o'clock  that  Saturday  afternoon  when 
Francis  Eversleigh,  supported  by  Gilbert  and  the  doctor, 
left  Silwood's  chambers  in  Stone  Buildings.  He  stopped 
on  his  way  to  his  office,  as  has  been  said,  to  gratify  the 
curiosity  of  some  of  his  acquaintances ;  but  he  was  so 
weak  and  unsteady  that  the  doctor  soon  forbade  him, 
and  rightly,  to  exert  himself  even  to  talk. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  little  party  at  176,  New  Square, 
they  were  met  by  Ernest  Eversleigh  and  Williamson 
the  head-clerk,  who  were  anxiously  awaiting  them,  as  a 
rumour  had  already  reached  them  of  the  discovery  of 
the  body  in  Silwood's  rooms;  the  report,  however,  had 
been  so  vague  that  they  could  not  believe  it.  William- 
son, in  particular,  was  sceptical. 

Ernest  eagerly  pressed  his  father  and  brother  for 
information ;  the  doctor,  however,  would  not  allow 
Francis  Eversleigh  to  speak,  and  Gilbert  said  that  he 
would  presently  tell  them  all,  but  that  he  must  first 
attend  to  his  father,  who  was  far  from  well. 

"Just  one  word,  Mr.  Gilbert,"  said  Williamson. 
"Is  it  true  that  the  body  of  Mr.  Morris  Thornton 
was  found  in  Mr.  Silwood's  sitting-room  ? — that  is  the 
rumour.11 

"  Yes,  it  is  quite  true." 

Williamson,  on  hearing  this,  fell  back,  with  a  look 

120 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     121 

of  the  profoundest  astonishment  on  his  face.  Up  to 
this  time  he  had  not  believed  it,  because,  if  it  were  true, 
then  the  suspicions  which  he  had  for  some  time  enter- 
tained appeared  to  be  more  than  confirmed,  but  he  had 
not  looked  for  so  startling  a  confirmation. 

"I  was  right,"  he  told  himself.  "I  wish  I  could 
get  to  the  bottom  of  it." 

Francis  Eversleigh  meanwhile  went  up  to  his  room 
on  the  second  floor,  and  now  the  doctor  insisted  that  he 
must  remain  quiet.  Further,  the  doctor  said  that  he 
himself  would  go  out  to  obtain  some  suitable  nourish- 
ment for  him.  As  he  withdrew  from  the  room,  he 
beckoned  to  Gilbert. 

"  Do  not  leave  your  father,"  he  said  to  Gilbert,  in 
the  passage.  "  I  am  afraid  he  is  ill — of  what  I  cannot 
say,  but  it  is  easy  to  see  that  his  vitality  is  very  low. 
Has  he  suffered  from  some  severe  illness — some  bad 
attack  recently  ?  " 

"  No.  He  lias  been  ailing  slightly  for  a  few  weeks 
past — that  is  all." 

"  He  seems  to  me  to  be  very  much  run  down,"  the 
doctor  went  on.  "  You  must  make  a  point  of  getting 
him  to  see  his  own  physician — the  family  doctor.  In 
the  mean  time,  Til  fetch  him  a  strong  pick-me-up  and 
some  light,  nourishing  food  of  which  he  stands  much  in 
need.  After  he  has  had  it,  he  should  be  taken  home  at 
once,  and  put  to  bed  as  soon  as  possible." 

"  Very  well,"  agreed  Gilbert ;  and  the  doctor  went 
on  his  way  down  the  stall's.  Gilbert  returned  to  his 
father's  room. 

Father  and  son,  now  left  alone  for  the  first  time 
since  the  discovery  of  Morris  Thornton's  body,  looked 
at  each  other  strangely.  Gilbert's  gaze  seemed  to  ask 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

the  question,  "  What  is  the  meaning  of  all  this  ?  "  His 
father  understood  him  but  darkly,  for  he  was  suffering 
from  a  frightful  obsession  which  numbed  his  brain.  He 
was  powerless  to  think  coherently ;  all  that  he  could  fix 
his  mind  upon  was  merely  what  was  nearest  him,  or 
what  was  immediately  happening.  It  was  this  which 
explained  his  next  words. 

"  What  was  the  doctor  saying  to  you,  Gilbert  ?  "  he 
asked. 

"  Well,  he  said  you  were  run  down,  and  wanted 
bracing  up,"  replied  Gilbert. 

"Was  that  it?" 

"  Yes ;  and  I  must  say  that  it  is  not  surprising  you're 
ill,  after  two  such  shocks  as  you  have  received  to-day." 

Then   there  was    silence   between   them.     Strange 

O 

thoughts,  half-formed  suspicions  crowded  upon  Gilbert 
in  that  pause.  He  glanced  at  his  father,  uncertain 
whether  to  speak  to  him  or  not. 

"  Father,"  he  said  at  last,  "  I  do  not  like  to  press 
the  subject  on  you  when  you  are  so  far  from  strong;  but 
how  do  you  account  for  Morris  Thornton's  body  being 
found  in  Mr.  Silwood's  chambers — have  you  formed  any 
theory?" 

"  I  know  no  more  about  it  than  you,"  cried  Francis 
Eversleigh,  wildly ;  "  and  I  do  not  know  what  to  think. 
...  I  cannot  think  about  it  at  all  ...  my  brain  refuses 
to  act.  ...  I  have  no  idea  ...  it  is  all  a  terrible  and 
horrible  mystery  to  me  !  " 

And  then  he  flung  up  his  hands,  as  if  he  were  throw- 
ing off  some  weight  which  oppressed  him. 

"  Oh,  it  is  dreadful,  dreadful,  dreadful ! "  he  cried ; 
then  burst  into  a  passion  of  sobs,  the  sound  and  sight 
of  which  moved  and  distressed  Gilbert  exceedingly. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    123 

"  Father  !  Father  ! "  said  the  son,  soothingly,  in 
accents  of  deepest  sympathy. 

In  a  few  moments  Eversleigh  grew  calmer,  and 
became  a  little  more  like  his  usual  self. 

"  There  is  just  one  thing  I'd  like  to  ask  you,  father," 
said  Gilbert ;  "  that  is,  if  it  is  not  too  painful  for  you." 

"  What  is  it,  my  son  ?  " 

"  You  uttered  one  word  in  that  room  over  there," 
returned  Gilbert,  nodding  in  the  direction  of  Stone 
Buildings. 

"What?" 

"The  one  word  was  '  Murder  I"1  Do  you  think  Mr. 
Thornton  was  murdered  ?  " 

Francis  Eversleigh  stared  about  him  with  dilated 
eyes,  as  might  some  being  who  was  persecuted  and 
hunted. 

"  I  don't  know  what  to  think,"  he  said  at  length. 

"But  you  did  exclaim  'Murder!1  That  was  the 
idea  in  your  mind,  was  it  not  ?  " 

"Ah,  Gilbert,  my  mind  was  utterly  confused.  .  .  . 
I  had  suffered  a  tremendous  blow.  .  .  .  Surely  I  can't 
be  held  responsible  for  what  I  said  in  my  condition  at 
the  time." 

"True,  father.  Still,  there  was  the  idea  of  murder 
in  your  mind,"  persisted  Gilbert. 

"  I  tell  you  that  I  know  nothing — nothing." 

"Of  course,  you  know  nothing,  father;  but  your 
thought  on  seeing  the  body — your  suspicion — was  that 
there  had  been  murder.  Was  it  not  so  ?  " 

"I  can't  say  anything  about  it,"  replied  Eversleigh, 
fretfully.  "  I  know  as  much  and  as  little  as  you  do  how 
it  was  that  Thornton  came  to  be  in  Silwood's  chambers. 
Pray  do  not  tease  me — do  not  worry  me — I  cannot 


124    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

stand  it;  it  is  cruel  of  you  to  torture  me  in  this 
fashion."" 

Gilbert  stared  at  his  father,  wondering  what  was 
meant  by  the  expression  "  torture " — he  could  not 
understand  it.  He  was  glad  that  the  doctor  returned 
at  this  moment,  bringing  with  him  wine  and  a  light 
lunch  for  the  invalid.  Leaving  his  father  to  the  doctor's 
care,  he  went  down  to  the  next  floor,  where  he  saw 
his  brother  Ernest,  who  was  all  agog  to  hear  the  story. 
When  Ernest  had  listened  to  Gilbert's  narrative,  his 
sole  commentary  upon  it  was — 

"  Of  course,  everybody  will  say  that  Morris  Thorn- 
ton was  murdered  by  Silwood ;  what  other  conclusion 
can  there  be  ?  " 

"  But  why  ?  "  urged  Gilbert.  "  What  motive  could 
Silwood  have?  No,  I  don't  think  that  can  be  the 
explanation.  I  confess,  however,  the  thing  baffles  me 
completely." 

"  Still,"  said  Ernest,  "  you  may  be  quite  sure  that 
it's  what  the  world  will  say.  In  any  case,  it  can't  fail  to 
do  us  a  lot  of  mischief." 

"  Oh,  that  will  depend  on  circumstances  when  the 
mystery  is  cleared  up,  as  I  imagine  it  soon  must 
be> 

Then  Gilbert  spoke  of  their  father's  condition,  and 
suggested  that  Ernest  should  take  Francis  Eversleigh  to 
Surbiton  as  soon  as  the  doctor  gave  permission.  As 
for  himself,  he  was  going  on  to  Scotland  Yard  to  see 
Inspector  Gale. 

«  What  am  I  tell  Kitty  ?"  asked  Ernest. 

"  I'll  write  her  a  note,  which  you  will  give  her.  Of 
course,  I  should  have  liked  to  have  broken  the  sad  news 
to  her  myself;  but  from  what  I  know  of  her,  I  am  sure 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     125 

that  she  would  prefer  me  to  lose  no  opportunity  of  un- 
ravelling the  mystery  of  her  father's  death.  Besides, 
she  has  always  believed,  since  she  knew  of  Mr.  Thornton's 
disappearance,  that  he  was  dead.11 

And  Gilbert  sat  down  and  wrote  his  love  a  letter, 
full  of  the  tenderest  feeling,  in  which  he  told  her  of  the 
discovery  which  had  been  made  that  day,  and  of  which 
his  brother  Ernest  would  give  her  more  complete  details. 
Then  he  went  on  to  say  that  he  would  not  spare  himself 
in  trying  to  elucidate  the  whole  strange  business,  nor 
would  he  lose  any  time ;  therefore,  he  would  see  Inspector 
Gale  that  very  afternoon ;  he  would  go  to  Scotland 
Yard,  in  fact,  immediately  after  sealing  the  letter  to 
her.  But  he  would  b«  at  Surbition  in  the  evening. 

When  Gilbert  did  reach  Scotland  Y"ard,  he  found 
Gale  expecting  him. 

"  I  was  waiting  for  you,  Mr.  Gilbert,"  said  the 
inspector. 

"Yes?" 

"One  of  the  constables  told  me  you  asked  when 
I  would  be  in,  and  he  replied  at  half-past  two ;  it  is 
a  quarter-past  three  now.  By  the  way,  how  is  your 
father  ?  I  hear  he  was  so  shocked  that  he  fainted 
twice." 

"  He  is  better  now,  but  still  very  much  shaken.  I 
left  him  in  the  doctor's  charge,  and  when  he  is  able  to 
go  my  brother  Ernest  will  take  him  home." 

"  I  think  his  home  is  in  Surbiton  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  I  told  you  that  when  we  were  discussing  the 
disappearance  of  Mr.  Thornton." 

"  Quite  so.  A  day  or  two's  rest  will  pull  your  father 
round.  Of  course,  I  must  see  him.  Do  you  think  he 
will  be  fit  to  see  me  to-morrow  ?  n 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  I  should  think  so.  And  he  must  be  as  anxious  as 
anybody — indeed,  more  anxious  than  anybody — to  have 
this  extraordinary  affair  cleared  up." 

"  Certainly.  Now,  Mr.  Gilbert,  let  me  hear  every- 
thing from  the  beginning.  Take  your  own  time  about 
it,  and  try  not  to  forget  anything.  Don't  leave  out  the 
slightest  touch  that  may  have  any  bearing  on  the 
subject." 

"  I  will  do  my  best,"  said  Gilbert.  "  My  father,  on 
learning  of  the  death  of  Mr.  Silwood,  sent  for  me  this 
morning." 

"Excuse  me,"  interrupted  the  inspector,  "but  I 
must  ask  you  questions  as  you  go  along.  Was  it  this 
morning  your  father  heard  of  Mr.  Silwood's  death,  and 
how  did  he  hear  of  it  ?  " 

"  By  letter  this  morning.  The  letter  was  from  Ugo 
Ucelli,  the  Syndic  of  Camajore,  with  the  usual  certi- 
ficate of  death.  The  letter  gave  the  particulars  of  Mr. 
Silwood's  death.  Cholera  is  epidemic  along  the  Gulf 
of  Genoa,  and  Mr.  Silwood  fell  a  victim  to  it.  The 
body  was  buried  twenty-four  hours  after  death.  Of 
course,  the  news  affected  my  father  very  much — it  was 
totally  unexpected." 

"  What  was  Mr.  Silwood  doing  in  Italy  ? "  asked 
Gale. 

"  He  was  on  a  holiday." 

"Had  he  been  long  away  from  the  office,  from 
Lincoln's  Inn  ?  " 

"  A  week  or  two  only,  I  think." 

"  You  cannot  say  exactly  ?  " 

"  No,  but  you  will  easily  find  out  at  the  office." 

"I  thought  you  might  know,  but,  as  you  say, 
I  can  ascertain  the  date  at  the  office.  You  see,  of 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    127 

course,  that  it  is  necessary  to  get  to  know  Mr.  Sil- 
woocTs  movements?"  The  last  sentence  was  put  in- 
terrogatively. 

"This  means,  I  imagine,  that  you  connect  Mr. 
Silwood  with  the  death  of  Mr.  Thornton  ? "  asked 
Gilbert. 

"  That  is  the  obvious  thing,"  replied  the  inspector  ; 
"but  it  is  so  obvious  that  I  distrust  it.  I  always 
doubt  the  obvious  in  these  cases.  Here,  however,  it  is 
my  duty  to  neglect  nothing.  And  I  must  make  it  my 
business  to  find  out  everything  I  can  about  Mr.  Sil- 
wood, and  with  regard  to  that  I  count  with  confidence 
on  your  father's  assistance.  Well,  to  go  back,  your 
father,  on  learning  of  Mr.  Silwood's  death,  sent  for 
you  ;  what  came  next  ?  " 

"  He  showed  me  the  certificate  signed  by  the 
Syndic;  it  was  in  Italian,  a  language  neither  my 
father  nor  I  understand,  but  a  large  part  of  the  certi- 
ficate was  printed,  and  from  our  Latin  we  made  out 
pretty  well  what  it  said.  The  letter,  however,  we 
could  make  nothing  of,  so  I  went  and  got  a  man  to 
translate  it.1" 

Gilbert  broke  off  suddenly  with  a  sharp  ejaculation. 

"  You  have  thought  of  something,  Mr.  Gilbert  ?  " 
suggested  the  inspector,  giving  him  a  keen  look  of 
inquiry. 

"  Yes,  I  have,  and  a  very  important  thing  it  may 
prove  too.  It  has  been  completely  driven  out  of  my 
mind  by  the  dreadful  discovery  in  Stone  Buildings. 
Now  I  remember  it,  and  I  believe  it  may  give  us  the 
key  to  the  mystery." 

"What  is  it?"  asked  Gale,  as  Gilbert  paused,  his 
face  aglow  with  excitement. 


128    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  Before  I  went  out  to  bring  the  interpreter  some- 
thing happened,"  said  Gilbert.  "  Strange  that  I  should 
have  forgotten  it  so  utterly !  While  my  father  and  I 
were  talking  about  Mr.  Sil wood's  death,  we  were  inter- 
rupted by  a  man,  who  had  come  in  answer  to  the 
advertisement  in  the  hope  of  getting  the  reward  of  a 
thousand  pounds.  The  man  was  as  hopeless-looking  a 
waster  and  vagabond  as  any  I  ever  saw,  but  he  spoke 
like  a  man  of  education.  And  he  told  us  that  late  on  the 
night  of  the  disappearance  of  Morris  Thornton  he  was 
in  Chancery  Lane,  and  saw  a  workman  coming  out  of 
the  iron  gate  at  the  north-east  corner  of  Lincoln's  Inn.1' 

"  That  is  just  where  Mr.  Sil wood's  chambers  are,  are 
they  not  ?  "  asked  Gale. 

"  Precisely ;  his  rooms  are  on  the  top  floor  of  the 
house  at  that  very  corner.  Well,  this  workman  be- 
haved in  a  suspicious  manner,  and  then  disappeared. 
But  he  returned  in  about  half  an  hour,  and  let  himself 
into  the  Inn  again  by  the  iron  gate." 

"  Wait  a  minute,"  said  Gale.  "  You  said  a  work- 
man. What  was  a  workman  doing  in  the  Inn  at  that 
time  of  night  ?  And  with  a  key  which  unlocked  that 
gate?" 

"  These  are  puzzles,  are  they  not  ?  " 

"  You  have  certainly  given  me  something  to  think 
over.  Have  you  anything  more  to  tell  me  about  this 
workman  ?  " 

"  No ;  our  informant  did  not  see  him  again." 

Gilbert  now  resumed  the  thread  of  his  narrative, 
telling  the  inspector  all  that  took  place  when  he  and 
his  father  went  to  Silwood's  chambers. 

The  inspector,  as  Gilbert  proceeded,  compared  his 
statement  with  the  report  made  by  the  policeman  who 
had  been  summoned  by  the  porter. 


THE   MYSTERY  OF   LINCOLN'S  INN     129 

"  What  you  tell  me,"  said  Gale,  when  Gilbert  had 
finished,  "bears  out  exactly  what  my  subordinate  has 
set  forth.  The  coroner  has  been  sent  for,  and  we  must 
wait  till  we  hear  from  him.  I  shall  accompany  him 
when  he  makes  his  examination  of  the  body,  and  I 
expect  a  message  from  him  every  minute.11 

"  Will  you  let  me  go  with  you  ? "  asked  Gilbert. 
"  You  must  remember  that  I  am  engaged  to  Mr. 
Thornton's  daughter,  and  so"  am,  therefore,  in  a 
measure  her  representative." 

"  I  have  not  forgotten  that,  and  I  do  not  know 
that  there  is  any  objection.  If  you  will  tell  me  where 
I  can  find  you,  111  let  you  know.  I  must  send  you 
away  just  now,  for  I  wish  to  be  alone  to  think — and 
there  is  a  great  deal  to  think  of." 

"  Very  well.  I'll  stay  in  the  waiting-room  outside," 
and  Gilbert  left  the  inspector  to  his  thoughts. 


CHAPTER  XV 

"As  strange  a  case  as  any  I  ever  heard  of,"  said 
Inspector  Gale  to  himself,  after  Gilbert  had  with- 
drawn. "  Now,  what  do  I  know  about  it  exactly  ?  Let 
me  see." 

Gale  was  a  shrewd  man,  with  an  abundance  of 
sound  common  sense  and  an  extensive  experience  in 
criminal  matters.  He  also  had  a  certain  degree  of 
imagination,  which  is  the  quality  the  ordinary  detective 
lacks. 

From  a  cabinet  he  took  some  sheets  of  blue  paper 
which  were  fastened  together ;  they  were  the  memo- 
randa he  had  made  of  the  facts  connected  with  the 
disappearance  of  Morris  Thornton.  Gale  read  them 
over  rapidly  but  carefully.  Putting  them  down  on  his 
desk,  he  reflected. 

"  Moms  Thornton,  a  rich  colonial,"  he  thought, 
"came  to  London  on  July  29th,  and  put  up  at  the 
Law  Courts  Hotel  in  Holborn.  Late  in  the  evening  of 
the  next  day,  July  30th,  he  left  the  hotel  for  a  walk 
in  Holborn  or  perhaps  in  Chancery  Lane — so  he  said 
to  the  porter.  To-day,  August  14th,  his  body  is 
found  in  a  room  at  the  top  of  a  house  in  Stone  Build- 
ings, Lincoln's  Inn,  that  is,  on  the  Chancery  Lane  side 
of  the  Inn.  That  looks  as  if  he  had  carried  out  his 

130 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     131 

intention  of  taking  a  stroll  in  Chancery  Lane.  This 
fits  in  well  enough.  What  next  ? 

"How  did  he  get  up  to  the  room  at  that  time  of 
night  ?  The  Inn  would  be  closed ;  the  night  porter  of 
the  Inn  must  have  let  him  in.  I  must  make  a  note 
of  that.  And  what  took  him  there  ?  He  must  have 
had  some  object  in  view.  And  the  room  was  in  the 
set  of  chambers  occupied  by  Mr.  Cooper  Silwood,  one 
of  the  most  respectable  solicitors  in  London,  and  a 
member  of  the  very  firm  of  solicitors  with  whom  Mr. 
Thornton  transacted  his  business.  Could  it  be  that 
Mr.  Thornton  had  gone  to  see  Mr.  Silwood  about  some 
matter?  But  surely  not  at  that  hour — it  hardly 
seems  possible.  Still  I  must  not  neglect  that  phase  of 
the  case. 

"  As  regards  Mr.  Silwood.  As  he  is  now  dead,  the 
thing  looks  like  leading  up  to  a  blind  wall.  He  had 
been  for  some  time  away  on  a  holiday.  I  must  get 
the  date  when  he  left  London.  If  he  was  in  London 
on  July  30th,  or  on  the  next  day,  the  case  would 
appear  pretty  black  for  him.  Then  there  is  the  locked 
door.  The  door  of  the  room  in  which  the  body  was 
found  had  a  special  lock,  and  of  course  a  special  key, 
which  Mr.  Silwood  carried.  Some  one  locked  the  door 
on  the  dead  man  ;  the  only  one,  presumably,  who  had 
the  key  to  lock  it  was  Mr.  Silwood.  This  also  looks 
pretty  black  for  him. 

"  But  the  motive  ?  Suppose  Silwood  did  kill  Morris 
Thornton,  what  would  be  his  reason  ?  It  must  have 
been  some  very  strong  reason  indeed  that  would  make 
a  respectable  solicitor  murder  an  important  client. 
Most  improbable — impossible,  one  would  have  said ; 
but  nothing  is  impossible,  nothing  in  the  world.  Yet 


132    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

everything  points  to  the  deed  having  been  done  by 
Silwood.  The  conclusion  is  obvious."" 

At  this  point  in  his  reflections  Gale  took  a  turn 
up  and  down  the  floor.  He  was  saying  to  himself,  as 
he  had  said  to  Gilbert,  that  when  a  conclusion  was 
obvious,  then  it  was  necessary  to  beware  of  it.  His 
long  experience  had  taught  him  that  obvious  con- 
clusions rarely  turned  out  to  be  correct. 

"Well,  where  are  we?"  Gale  mused,  sitting  down 
again.  "  Let  us  say  Silwood  had  a  motive  for  murder- 
ing Thornton,  and  did  actually  kill  him,  and  having 
committed  the  murder,  fled  the  country  on  the  pretence 
of  taking  a  holiday — suppose  all  this  ;  where  does  it 
land  us  ?  " 

Here  a  curious  idea  came  into  Gale's  mind.  He 
considered  it  doubtfully  for  two  or  three  minutes; 
then,  reminding  himself  of  his  favourite  theory  that 
nothing  was  impossible,  he  gave  it  tentatively  a  place 
in  his  thoughts. 

"  Suppose,"  he  said  to  himself,  "  that  Silwood  is 
not  dead,  and  that  all  this  palaver  about  the  certificate 
of  death  from  the  Italian  magistrate  is  a  skilfully 
manufactured  affair,  a  mere  pretence,  in  fact,  with  the 
object  of  defeating  justice?  If  this  were  so,  it  would 
complete  the  case  with  a  vengeance.  Still,  why 
shouldn't  Silwood  be  dead?  Well,  I  must  look  into 
it,  though  the  idea  that  he  is  alive  seems  rather  far- 
fetched." 

Far-fetched  or  not,  the  idea  fascinated  the  inspector 
as  it  appealed  to  his  imagination ;  it  haunted  him  so 
that  he  could  not  drive  it  out  of  his  mind. 

"  Suppose,"  he  kept  saying  to  himself  over  and  over 
again,  "  Silwood  is  not  dead.  If  he  is  not  dead,  what 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    133 

does  that  imply  ?  Does  it  mean  that  there  is  some 
conspiracy,  a  conspiracy  in  which  the  Eversleighs  are 
involved  ?  " 

Gale  pondered  deeply.  He  had  the  feeling  that 
somehow  he  was  on  the  verge  of  a  great  discovery;  but, 
as  he  thought  still  further,  he  was  not  so  sure.  It 
seemed  absurd  to  connect  the  Eversleighs  with  any- 
thing of  the  sort.  Finally,  he  came  to  a  decision. 
Rising  from  his  chair,  he  pressed  an  electric  bell,  and 
told  a  man  who  instantly  appeared  in  answer  to  his  call 
to  ask  Mr.  Gilbert  Eversleigh  to  step  into  the  room. 

Gilbert,  expecting  that  the  coroner  had  been  heard 
from,  came  in  eagerly. 

"  The  coroner  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  No,  Mr.  Gilbert.  I  wished  you  to  tell  me  again 
the  name  of  the  place  in  Italy  where  Mr.  Silwood  died." 

"  Camajore,  in  the  province  of  Tuscany — it  is  in  the 
north  of  Italy,  on  the  west  coast  or  a  few  miles  inland." 

"  Camajore  ? "  repeated  Gale     "  How  is  it  spelt  ?  " 

Gilbert  spelt  the  word. 

"  Do  you  know  the  place  ?  "  asked  the  officer. 

«  Not  at  all." 

"Do  you  happen  to  know  the  best  and  quickest 
way  of  getting  to  it  ?  " 

"  You  would  take  the  train  for  Genoa,  I  fancy. 
Camajore  is  only  a  short  distance  from  Genoa.  But 
why  do  you  ask  me  this  ?  " 

"It  will  be  necessary,  I  think,  for  us  to  have  the 
death  of  Mr.  Silwood  confirmed." 

"I  understand,"  said  Gilbert,  but  lie  had  only  a 
glimmering  of  the  inspector's  meaning.  "  It  will  be  as 
well — as  a  matter  of  form." 

"  Quite  so."  said  Gale.     "  All  sorts  of  inquiries  will 


134    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

be  made,  and  we  must  be  in  a  position  to  answer  them. 
By  the  way,  Mr.  Gilbert,  would  you  mind  telling  me 
if  Mr.  Silwood  was  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  Mr. 
Thornton — would  you  say  that  Mr.  Silwood  was  as 
much  of  a  friend  of  Mr.  Thornton  as  your  father  was  ?  " 

"  Mr.  Thornton  certainly  knew  Mr.  Silwood  very 
well,  though  perhaps  he  was  hardly  on  the  same  terms 
of  intimate  friendship  as  my  father  was.1'' 

"  Still  there  was  a  considerable  acquaintance  ?  " 

"  Undoubtedly.11 

"  Do  you  think  Mr.  Thornton  knew  Mr.  Silwood 
well  enough  to  go  to  the  latter's  rooms  at  midnight  or 
thereabouts  ? " 

"  I  should  scarcely  have  thought  so.  It's  rather  an 
extreme  thing  to  go  to  a  man's  rooms  at  that  time  of 
night.11 

"  But  if  there  was  some  pressing  reason  P'1 

"  Of  course,  necessity  knows  no  law,  but  I  can't 
suppose  for  one  instant  there  was  such  a  necessity.  I 
believe  that  Mr.  Thornton's  relations  with  both  Mr. 
Silwood  and  my  father  were  of  the  most  cordial 
character ;  indeed,  I  am  certain  they  were.  There  was 
absolutely  no  hint  of  anything  else.  I  know  that  for 
many  years  past  Mr.  Thornton  reposed  the  greatest 
confidence  in  my  father's  firm.11 

"  So  I  understand,11  assented  Gale.  "  Now,  Mr. 
Gilbert,  I  must  ask  you  to  leave  me.  I  shall  tell  you 
the  instant  I  hear  from  the  coroner." 

And  Gilbert  went  out  once  more. 

As  soon  as  he  had  gone,  Gale  rang  his  bell  again. 

"  I  cannot  go  myself,11  he  mused ;  "  I  must  be 
present  at  the  inquest — that  is  necessary.  I  must  send 
Brydges.11 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     135 

Brydges  was  the  detective  who  ranked  next  to 
himselfin  Scotland  Yard.  In  a  moment  or  two  more 
Brydges  was  in  the  presence  of  the  chief. 

"  You  have  heard  about  the  Lincoln's  Inn  case  ?  " 
asked  Gale. 

"  Yes,  something,  but  not  accurately — just  what 
they  are  saying  in  the  Yard." 

""  And  that  is  ?  " 

"  That  the  body  of  the  missing  millionaire  has 
been  found  in  a  room  at  the  top  of  a  house  in  Stone 
Buildings,  the  said  room  being  the  sitting-room  of  a 
Mr.  Cooper  Silwood,  a  solicitor,  a  member,  in  fact,  of 
the  firm  of  solicitors  who  did  the  dead  man's  legal 
business.  A  very  curious  position,  is  it  not  ? "  com- 
mented Brydges. 

"Very  curious  indeed.  All  the  more  so  because 
Mr.  Silwood  too  is  dead." 

"  Yes,  I  heard  that  also." 

"  It  is  with  reference  to  Silwood's  death  that  I  want 
you  just  now.  I  wish  you  to  go  to  Italy,  to  a  place 
called  Camajore,  some  miles  from  Genoa,  and  find  out 
everything  you  can  about  his  death." 

"  Ah  !  "  exclaimed  Brydges  ;  "  I  see.  You  think 
his  death  may  be  a  fake  ;  is  that  it  ?  " 

"  Well,  it  occurred  to  me  that  it  might  be  so ;  at 
any  rate,  I  think  it  well  worth  inquiring  further  into. 
You  can  leave  to-night  for  Genoa  ?  " 

"  Yes,  certainly." 

"  And  you  will  wire  the  results  of  your  mission  in 
cipher  to  me  as  soon  as  possible,"  said  Gale. 

"  Am  I  to  consult  the  local  authorities  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  111  have  a  letter  of  credentials  prepared  for 
you.  You  will  present  it  to  the  police  at  Genoa,  and 


136    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

I  do  not  imagine  you  will  find  any  difficulty.  Notv,  go 
and  make  your  preparations." 

Left  alone  once  again,  Gale  took  up  the  thread  of 
his  musings. 

"  There  is  one  other  point,"  he  thought,  "  and  that 
is  the  presence  in  Chancery  Lane,  on  the  night  when 
Thornton  disappeared,  of  that  mysterious  workman, 
who  possessed  the  key  to  the  iron  gates  of  the  small 
footway  communicating  with  the  court  of  Stone  Build- 
ings and  Chancery  Lane  itself. 

"  What  was  it  I  was  told  ?  A  workman,  or  a  man 
dressed  as  a  workman,  let  himself  out  of  the  iron  gate 
late  at  night ;  the  man  appeared  to  be  flurried,  to  act 
in  a  suspicious  manner.  In  about  half  an  hour  he 
returned,  and  let  himself  in  again.  He  was  seen  no 
more  that  night.  And  it  was  the  night — the  night 
presumably  of  the  murder. 

"This  assuredly  must  be  followed  up;  it  looks  like 
a  clue.  I  must  get  hold  of  the  waster  who  told  the 
story,  and  hear  for  myself  what  he  has  to  say.  I 
wonder  if  he  spoke  the  truth,  or  if  he  invented  the 
whole  thing.  And  if  this  story  is  true,  and  if  this 
workman  had  something  to  do  with  Thornton's  death, 
how  is  he  to  be  connected  with  Cooper  Silwood  ?  If 
this  workman  committed  the  murder,  how  did  he  get 
possession  of  the  key  to  Silwood's  chambers  ?  Perhaps, 
during  Silwood's  absence,  he  got  into  the  room.  Well, 
it  comes  back  to  getting  the  date  on  which  Silwood 
left  London  for  his  holiday — that's  what  I  must 
ascertain."" 

The  inspector  had  reached  this  conclusion  when 
there  was  a  knock  at  his  door,  and  a  constable  entered 
and  informed  him  that  the  coroner  had  sent  a  message 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    137 

to  the  effect  that  he  was  waiting  for  him  in  SilwoOCPs 
chambers. 

Gale  called  Gilbert,  who  had  been  sitting  outside 
wearily  and  impatiently,  and  the  two  men  got  into  a 
cab  and  drove  to  the  scene  of  the  discovery  of  the 
body.  On  their  way  thither  Gale  put  a  question. 

"I  am  very  anxious  to  get  to  know  the  day  on 
which  Mr.  Silwood  left  London,"  said  the  officer ; 
"do  you  think  you  could  find  that  out  for  me  this 
afternoon  ?  " 

"  I  think  the  office  will  be  closed,  but  I'll  go  and 
see,  if  you  like." 

"  I  wish  you  would.  Suppose  you  go  round  to  New 
Square  while  I  go  on  to  Mr.  Silwood's  chambers  ?  " 

Gilbert  agreed,  and  presently  was  in  the  office  of 
Eversleigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh,  where,  to  his 
great  surprise,  he  found  Williamson  still  on  the 
premises,  apparently  hard  at  work. 

"  What  a  day  this  has  been,  Mr.  Gilbert ! "  cried 
Williamson.  "  I  thought  I'd  wait  to  see  if  there  was 
any  more  news.  Your  father  and  Mr.  Ernest  have 
just  gone  home.  Fm  afraid  your  father,  Mr.  Gilbert, 
is  very  poorly — not  that  that  is  strange,  after  what  has 
happened." 

"No,  indeed,"  said  Gilbert.  "Can  you  tell  me, 
Mr.  Williamson,"  he  went  on,  "the  day  on  which 
Mr.  Silwood  left  for  his  holiday  ?  " 

"A  fortnight  ago,  exactly,  to-day  I  had  a  note 
from  him,  saying  he  was  off  to  Italy.  I  don't  know 
whether  he  went  by  the  night  mail  on  the  evening 
of  the  Friday  or  by  the  continental  express  on  the 
Saturday  morning ;  he  did  not  mention  which  train  he 
was  going  by." 


138    THE  MYSTERY  OF   LINCOLN'S  INN 

"A  fortnight  ago  to-day?  That  was  July  31st. 
And  Friday  was  the  30th.11 

"Precisely,"  said  Williamson,  with  a  touch  of 
malice,  "  and  that  is  the  very  day — that  Friday — on 
which  Mr.  Thornton  disappeared.  It  has  a  strange 
look,  Mr.  Gilbert ;  I  can  make  nothing  of  it — nothing 
at  all." 

"  You  are  sure  of  the  date  ?  "  asked  Gilbert,  sharply. 

"  As  I  said,  it  was  either  on  the  Friday  night  or  on 
the  Saturday  morning  that  Mr.  Silwood  left." 

Gilbert,  as  he  went  to  tell  Inspector  Gale  what  he 
had  learned,  could  not  but  confess  to  himself  that  the 
matter  did  wear  a  very  strange  look  indeed. 

When  he  got  to  Stone  Buildings,  he  saw  the 
inspector,  the  coroner,  an  assistant,  and  two  constables. 
It  was  Gale  who  spoke. 

"  The  coroner,"  he  remarked,  "  is  having  the  body 
taken  to  the  nearest  mortuary,  Mr.  Gilbert,  and  he  will 
report  later.  Meanwhile,  I  have  made  an  examination 
of  these  apartments,  and  I  am  bound  to  say  that  every- 
thing in  them  appears  to  be  in  good  order.  I  see  no 
sign  of  disorder,  no  indication  of  a  struggle.  And  I 
have  looked  into  the  bedroom,  and  there  also  I  can 
see  nothing  to  take  hold  of.  Mr.  Silwood,  I  should 
say,  prepared  in  the  most  leisurely  fashion  for  his  trip ; 
not  a  thing  betokens  hurry  or  flurry — this  is  all  satis- 
factory enough,  so  far  as  it  goes." 

Gale  addressed  a  few  words  to  the  coroner,  and 
then  the  body  was  removed.  As  Gilbert  turned  to 
leave  the  room,  Gale  put  his  arm  on  his  sleeve. 

«  What  about  the  date  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Mr.  Silwood  left  either  that  Friday  night  or  next 
morning — which,  is  not  certain." 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     139 

Gale  looked  at  Gilbert,  earnestly,  but  he  did  not 
speak ;  his  silence  was  eloquent  enough. 

"  You  think,"  said  Gilbert,  slowly,  "  that  Silwood 
murdered ?  " 

He  did  not  complete  the  sentence. 

"  I  say  nothing  definite,  Mr.  Gilbert ;  but  don't  you 
think  it  looks  that  way  ? "" 

"  It  is  impossible — impossible ! "  said  Gilbert. 

But  Gale  shook  his  head. 

When  Gilbert  got  to  Waterloo,  on  his  way  to  see 
Kitty,  he  heard  at  the  bookstall  people  eagerly  asking 
for  the  latest  editions  of  the  evening  papers.  On  the 
placards  he  saw  in  big  black  letters — 

"THE  BODY  OF  THE  MISSING  MILLIONAIRE  DISCOVERED. 
"Is  IT  MURDER?" 

How  was  he  to  tell  Kitty,  his  darling  ?  What 
could  he  say  to  her  ? 

But  when  he  arrived  at  Surbiton,  he  was  surprised 
to  find  that  Kitty  showed  considerable  calmness  in  the 
circumstances. 

"  I  was  sure  my  father  was  dead,""  she  said  to  him, 
as  they  talked  over  the  discovery  of  the  body.  "I 
was  certain  that  if  he  had  been  alive  he  would  have 
come  to  me.  I  never  had  any  hope.  And,  Gilbert, 
I  do  not  believe  that  Mr.  Silwood  killed  him.  Why 
should  he  have  done  so?  I  wonder  if  the  darkness 
which  surrounds  my  father's  death  will  ever  be  cleared 
away  ?  " 

"  It  is  shrouded  in  mystery  at  present,  my  darling," 
said  Gilbert,  immensely  relieved  that  Kitty  was  bearing 
up  so  well ;  "  but  perhaps  some  evidence  will  be  forth- 
coming at  the  inquest.  It  is  to  take  place  on  Tuesday.* 


140    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  I  think  I  should  like  to  be  present,"  said  Kitty, 
after  a  long  pause. 

"It  may  be  very  painful  for  you,  and  I  do  not 
believe  you  will  be  called  on."" 

"  It  is  my  duty,  I  suppose,  and  I  must  not  shrink 
from  it." 

"  My  own  brave  little  girl,"  said  Gilbert,  kissing 
her  fondly. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

ALL  the  newspapers  had  published  as  full  accounts 
as  they  could  compile  of  the  Lincoln's  Inn  Mystery, 
dwelling  on  and  emphasizing  the  extraordinary  features 
of  the  case.  Determined  now  to  give  it  the  utmost 
publicity,  Inspector  Gale  had  supplied  them  with  most 
of  the  information  at  his  command,  but  he  took  good 
care  to  say  not  a  word  about  the  mission  on  which  he 
had  despatched  Brydges.  What  he  did  communicate 
to  the  Press  was  sufficient,  however,  to  arouse  the  public 
to  a  still  higher  pitch  of  excitement  regarding  the 
whole  strange  story  of  Morris  Thornton.  As  a  natural 
consequence,  the  room  in  which  the  inquest  was  held 
was  packed  as  densely  as  it  could  be. 

In  the  mean  time  Gale  had  been  exceedingly  active. 
He  had  not  yet  received  any  message  from  Brydges ; 
he  did  not,  in  fact,  expect  to  hear  from  him  for  a  day 
or  two,  if  so  soon.  But  he  had  interviewed  Miss  Kitty 
Thornton  and  Francis  Eversleigh. 

From  the  former  he  had  obtained  her  father's  letter 
announcing  his  coming  to  England,  but  he  saw  the 
missive  was  of  no  particular  importance  in  itself. 
From  the  latter  person  he  had  been  able  to  learn 
nothing  fresh,  but  he  had  a  feeling  that  Francis  Ever- 
sleigh's  state  of  collapse  was  much  more  complete  than 

141 


142    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

the  occasion,  sad  and  painful  as  it  was,  quite  accounted 
for,  and  he  asked  himself  if  it  were  possible  that  the 
solicitor  was  holding  back  something  from  him. 

Both  Miss  Kitty  and  Eversleigh  had  somewhat 
puzzled  the  detective,  but  for  entirely  different  reasons. 
Both  of  them  were  present  in  the  room  at  the  inquest — 
indeed,  they  sat  side  by  side  ;  and  Gale,  secretly  watch- 
ing them,  found  himself  puzzled  again  by  what  had 
puzzled  him  before. 

What  puzzled  him  was,  on  the  one  hand,  the  quiet 
strength  shown  by  the  girl ;  and  on  the  other,  the 
superlative  weakness  exhibited  by  the  man.  He  was 
astounded  by  the  firm,  composed  demeanour  of  Miss 
Thornton,  but  he  was  even  more  astounded  by  the 
nervous,  perturbed,  and  almost  hysterical  condition  of 
Eversleigh.  Gale  thought  that  if  the  positions  of  the 
two  had  been  reversed,  he  would  have  understood  it 
better. 

The  truth  was,  so  far  as  Kitty  was  concerned,  that 
having  concluded  some  time  before  that  her  father 
was  dead,  and  also,  after  hearing  the  details  of  the 
finding  of  the  body  in  Stone  Buildings,  that  it  was 
in  the  highest  degree  improbable  that  he  had  been 
murdered  by  Cooper  Silwood,  she  had  made  up  her 
mind,  in  spite  of  her  grief,  to  take  a  certain  stand. 
For  she  saw  that,  as  the  case  stood,  Francis  Evers- 
leigh, her  lover  Gilbert,  and  the  rest  of  the  Eversleighs, 
to  all  of  whom  she  occupied  almost  the  relation  of  a 
member  of  their  family,  must  rest  under  a  heavy  cloud 
until  such  time  as  the  darkness  should  be  lifted. 
Therefore,  she  nerved  herself  to  face  this  crisis  in  her 
and  their  affairs  with  all  the  courage  and  determination 
she  possessed,  and  to  demonstrate  by  her  attitude  that 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    143 

she,  the  daughter  of  Morris  Thornton,  had  every 
confidence  in  them.  Gilbert,  who  knew  what  was  in  her 
mind,  thanked  and  blessed  her,  and  admired  and  loved 
her  more  than  ever. 

Highly  intelligent,  she  did  not  fail  to  know  that 
popular  opinion  pronounced  Cooper  Silwood,  the  partner 
of  Francis  Eversleigh,  the  murderer  of  her  father,  and 
she  was  set  on  making  it  plain  to  all  the  world  that 
she  did  not  take  that  view.  As  she  sat  by  the  side  of 
Francis  Eversleigh  she  took  his  hand,  and  tried  to 
assure  him  of  her  sympathy  and  support. 

As  for  Francis  Eversleigh,  his  lamentable  state  was 
so  evident  that  no  one  could  behold  him  without  pity. 
His  face  was  full  of  suffering,  his  eyes  were  heavy  and 
dull,  his  frame  was  bent  and  bowed.  He  tried  to 
concentrate  his  thoughts,  to  fix  his  wandering  wits  on 
some  definite  idea,  but  the  slightest  effort  exhausted 
him.  All  that  he  was  really  conscious  of  was  that  he 
was  the  victim  of  an  incredibly  cruel  and  malicious 
destiny  that  was  slowly  grinding  the  life  out  of  him. 
In  a  blurr  of  emotions  he  hazily  wondered  how  he  was 
to  get  through  the  ordeal  of  the  day.  And  further, 
he  had  a  faint  suspicion — he  was  not  able  to  formulate 
it  clearly — that,  when  Gale  had  spoken  to  him  about 
the  date  on  which  Cooper  Silwood  had  left  for  his 
Italian  holiday,  he  had  said  something  unguardedly — he 
could  not  remember  exactly  what — to  the  inspector, 
which  that  officer  had  regarded  as  peculiar.  He  was 
trying,  with  such  strength  as  was  left  him,  to  recall  it 
when  the  coroner  took  his  seat. 

When  the  jury  had  been  impanelled  and  sworn, 
they,  according  to  custom,  went  to  view  the  remains — 
now  hardly  recognizable,  but  in  the  dead  man's  clothes 


144    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

had  been  found  letters  which  further  identified  him, 
had  there  been  any  doubt.  But  there  was  no  doubt 
whatever  that  the  remains  were  the  remains  of  Morris 
Thornton. 

Thereafter  evidence  was  given. 

Inspector  Gale,  between  whom  and  the  coroner 
there  chanced  to  be  a  tacit  feud,  on  account  of  former 
differences — a  circumstance  which  later  was  to  have  its 
effect  on  the  inquest — followed  every  word  with  the 
closest  attention. 

First  came  the  tale  of  the  finding  of  the  body. 

The  locksmith  was  called,  and  he  recounted  his 
share  in  the  discovery  in  Stone  Buildings,  as  already 
set  forth  in  this  narrative.  But  he  was  particularly 
questioned  about  the  difficulty  he  had  experienced  in 
opening  the  door  of  Silwood's  chambers.  In  reply,  he 
described  the  Yale  lock  which  he  had  forced  to  gain 
admission  to  the  rooms  ;  it  was  a  lock  of  a  special 
kind,  and  could  only  be  opened  and  locked  by  a 
special  key. 

The  lock  was  now  produced  and  identified  by  the 
locksmith. 

A  clerk  from  the  makers  was  then  put  in  the  box. 
He  stated  that  the  lock  bore  a  number  in  addition  to 
the  name  of  the  firm  to  which  he  belonged,  and  by 
tracing  the  number  in  their  books,  they  were  able  to 
state  that  the  lock  had  been  supplied  to  Mr.  Cooper 
Silwood  some  four  years  before,  and  he  mentioned  the 
precise  date.  And  with  the  lock  they  had  supplied 
two  keys ;  they  had  not  retained  a  triplicate.  One  of 
their  men,  he  said,  had  fixed  the  lock  on  the  door  of 
Mr.  Sil  wood's  chambers.  Asked  by  the  coroner  if  the 
lock  was  of  the  kind  that  would  shut  of  itself  on  the 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     145 

swinging-to  of  the  door,  he  answered  that  it  was  not ; 
it  could  neither  be  opened  nor  locked  without  the 
proper  key  being  used.  The  door  was  locked,  witness 
volunteered,  after  Mr.  Thornton  was  dead. 

"  I  don't  know  that  you  can  say  that ! "  exclaimed  the 
coroner,  sharply.  "  The  door  was  certainly  locked  by 
some  one  on  Mr.  Thornton,  alive  or  dead ;  a  key  was 
used,  it  is  plain,  but  you  do  not  know  that  Mr.  Thorn- 
ton was  dead  at  the  time ;  you  have  no  right  to  say 
that." 

**  Perhaps  not,"  said  the  clerk,  humbly  ;  "  but  it 
occurred  to  me,  sir,  that  if  Mr.  Thornton  had  been 
alive  when  he  was  locked  in,  he  would  have  tried  to 
get  out.  When  he  found  he  could  not  get  out  by 
the  door,  would  he  not  have  broken  one  of  the 
windows  ?  Or  maybe  he  would  not  have  had  more 
to  do  than  lift  a  window  and  cry  for  help  to  some 
one  without." 

The  coroner  agreed  that  there  was  something  in 
what  the  clerk  had  said,  but  he  did  not  pursue  this 
branch  of  inquiry  further. 

"  You  said,"  remarked  the  coroner,  "  that  your  firm 
supplied  Mr.  Silwood  with  two  keys  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  He  never  told  you  that  he  had  lost  one  of  the 
keys  ?  " 

"  I  am  positive  he  never  did.  If  he  had  lost  one, 
he  would  have  sent  to  us  for  another,  surely ;  and 
then  I  must  have  heard  of  it,  for  it  is  my  duty 
to  keep  the  record  of  the  keys.  We  have  a  regular 
registry." 

"  On  the  other  hand,  he  might  lose  a  key  and  say 
nothing  about  it ;  is  that  not  so  ?  " 

L 


146    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  Certainly,  sir.1' 

Inspector  Gale  wondered  not  a  little  at  the  unusual 
line  the  coroner  was  taking  in  his  questions. 

The  clerk  was  now  dismissed,  and  the  Lincoln's  Inn 
porter  summoned.  The  porter  corroborated  in  the 
main  the  evidence  of  the  locksmith,  the  only  new 
point  he  made  being  to  state  that  he  had  been  sent 
for  by  Mr.  Francis  Eversleigh  to  open  Sil  wood's 
door.  He  was  aware  that  this  particular  door  had  a 
special  lock,  and  he  had  informed  Mr.  Eversleigh  of 
the  fact. 

Then  Francis  Eversleigh  was  called,  and  as  he  was 
plainly  very  ill,  he  was  given  a  chair. 

The  coroner,  who  knew  him  perfectly,  invited  him 
to  make  a  statement,  and  in  a  weak,  halting,  hesitating 
manner  he  did  so.  When  it  was  finished  he  was  asked 
a  few  questions. 

"You  were  aware  that  Mr.  Thornton  intended 
coming  to  London  ?  " 

"  He  wrote  to  us  to  that  effect,  but  he  specified  no 
date  on  which  we  might  look  for  him." 

"  You  did  not  know  of  his  arrival  in  London — until 
when  ?  " 

"Until  my  son,  Gilbert,  who  had  been  making 
inquiries,  told  me  of  Mr.  Thornton's  coming  to  the 
Law  Courts  Hotel,  and  of  the  subsequent  disappear- 
ance. Thereafter  my  firm  offered  a  reward  for  any 
information  which  might  lead  us  to  know  what  had 
become  of  him."" 

"  Your  son  Gilbert  had  been  making  inquiries — 
why?" 

Francis  Eversleigh,  stumbling  at  every  second  or 
third  word,  gave  an  account  of  the  circumstances  which 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    147 

had  resulted  in  the  discovery  that  Morris  Thornton  had 
come  to  London,  and  had  thereafter  disappeared. 

"  I  was  naturally  very  anxious,"  said  Eversleigh. 
"  Mr.  Thornton  was  an  old  and  dear  friend,  and  his 
only  child,  a  daughter,  had  lived  with  us  for  some 
years." 

"  Was  Mr.  Silwood  also  a  friend  of  the  deceased  ?  " 

"  Almost  as  much  as  I  was." 

"  There  was  no  ill  feeling  between  them  ?  " 

"  I  am  quite  sure  there  was  not." 

"  Have  you  any  explanation  to  offer,  or  any  sugges- 
tion to  make,  regarding  the  finding  of  Mr.  Thornton's 
body  in  your  partner's  private  apartments  ?  " 

"  I  can  account  for  it  in  no  way.  It  is  a  profound 
mystery  to  me.  No  one  was  more  surprised  than  I  was 
when  the  body  was  discovered  in  Mr.  Sil wood's  sitting- 
room.  The  shock  was  so  great,  indeed,  that  I  fainted 
away." 

"What  was  the  date  on  which  Mr.  Silwood  de- 
parted for  his  holiday — I  understand  he  went  to 
Italy?" 

"He  went  on  the  very  night  that  Mr.  Thornton 
disappeared,  or  the  following  morning.  A  note  was 
received  from  him  on  the  Saturday  morning  saying  he 
was  off — that  was  the  day  after  Mr.  Thornton's 
disappearance." 

Here  Inspector  Gale  interposed,  and  said  it  would 
be  proved  that  Mr.  Silwood  left  on  the  Saturday 
morning. 

The  words  caused  an  immense  sensation  in  the  room  ; 
the  feeling  was  general  that  this  had  an  important 
bearing  on  the  case ;  in  the  breast  of  almost  every  one 
present  there  was  the  impression  that  the  dead  man 


148    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

had  been  murdered  by  Silwood.  Black  despair  clutched 
at  Francis  Eversleigh's  heart-strings. 

Gilbert  was  next  called,  and  said  what  he  had  to 
say  in  a  manly,  straightforward  manner. 

Inspector  Gale  now  came  upon  the  stand,  and  put 
before  the  jury  the  facts  as  he  knew  them.  In  brief, 
he  said  the  facts  were  that  Mr.  Thornton,  on  the 
Friday  night  in  question,  left  his  hotel  with  the  declared 
intention  of  going  for  a  walk  in  Holborn  or  in  Chancery 
Lane;  that  he  did  not  return;  and  that  his  body,  fifteen 
days  later,  was  found  in  Stone  Buildings,  which  was  a 
part  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  practically  in  Chancery  Lane. 
Also,  that  the  room  in  which  the  body  was  discovered 
belonged  to  Mr.  Silwood,  who  had  left  London  the 
morning  next  after  the  disappearance  of  Mr.  Thornton. 
The  conclusion  was  obvious;  yet,  on  the  other  hand, 
there  were  two  considerations  to  which  importance  must 
be  attached :  one  was  the  absence  of  motive  on  the  part 
of  Silwood,  the  other  was  that  on  the  very  night  of  the 
disappearance,  a  man,  dressed  as  a  workman,  had  been 
seen  to  issue  from  Lincoln's  Inn,  from  the  Stone 
Buildings  end  of  the  Inn,  and  that  he  had  not  been 
able  to  find  out  anything  about  this  workman.  In  these 
circumstances  he  suggested  that  the  jury  should  return 
an  open  verdict. 

Gale's  reference  to  the  mysterious  workman  was  the 
first  intimation  the  public  had  received  of  that  person  ; 
it  had  the  effect  somewhat  of  casting  doubt  on  the 
certainty  of  Silwood's  guilt. 

"  An  open  verdict,"  said  the  coroner,  with  a  curious 
inflection  of  voice.  "  Wait  till  we  have  heard  the 
medical  evidence." 

Dr.  Gilson,  an  eminent  man,  called  and  sworn,  said 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    149 

that  he  had  made  an  autopsy  on  the  body,  according  to 
instructions  from  the  coroner. 

"  With  what  result  ?  "  asked  the  coroner. 

"  I  found  no  trace  of  violence  on  the  body  ;  there 
was  absolutely  nothing  to  indicate  Mr.  Thornton  came 
by  his  death  by  foul  means.  On  the  contrary,  my  ex- 
amination showed  conclusively  that  death  came  from  the 
bursting  of  an  aneurism.  Mr.  Thornton  undoubtedly 
died  of  heart-disease.  In  other  words,  he  died  from 
natural  causes.15 

"  From  natural  causes  !  " 

The  thing  seemed  beyond  belief. 

The  coroner,  who  had  been  prepared  for  what  was 
coming,  glanced  at  Gale,  and  on  his  face  was  the  ghost 
of  a  smile. 

Every  one  in  the  room  looked  at  every  one  else  with 
blank  amazement. 

"  From  natural  causes ! "  they  repeated  to  each  other. 
Then  Morris  Thornton  had  not  been  murdered  after  all. 
But  on  reflection  they  saw  that  the  mystery  was  not 
solved,  and  now  they  inquired,  how  had  he  come  to  die 
"  from  natural  causes  "  in  Cooper  SilwoocTs  rooms  ? 

When  Francis  Eversleigh  heard  the  doctor's  words, 
a  light  of  gladness  came  upon  his  face.  For  the  first 
time  for  days  he  seemed  to  breathe  more  like  a  man ; 
but  like  the  rest  he  was  astonished  and  asked  the  same 
question  all  were  asking. 

A  second  doctor,  of  equal  eminence  with  the  other 
expert,  confirmed  the  statement  of  his  colleague. 

"  There  is  not  the  faintest  shadow  of  doubt,"  said 
he,  "  that  Mr.  Thornton  died  from  the  bursting  of  an 
aneurism.  He  was  not  murdered,  he  died  from  natural 
causes — so  much  is  absolutely  certain." 


150    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

After  this  there  was  very  little  to  be  done. 

The  jury  brought  in  a  verdict  that  Morris  Thorn- 
ton died  from  natural  causes. 

But  the  Lincoln's  Inn  Mystery  was  as  great  as 
ever. 


NEVER  had  there  been  a  more  baffling  mystery. 

Morris  Thornton,  the  missing  millionaire,  had  not 
been  murdered  either  by  Cooper  Silwood  or  the 
mysterious  workman,  either  of  whom  might  have  been 
thought  guilty  of  the  crime ;  medical  testimony,  based 
on  the  scientific  accuracy  of  an  autopsy,  was  conclusive 
on  this  point.  The  man  had  fallen  a  victim  to  heart- 
disease,  and  there  was  no  getting  away  from  the  fact. 
But  a  great  deal  about  the  case  called  loudly  for 
explanation. 

Amongst  others  were  such  queries  being  put  as: 
How  did  Thornton  come  to  be  in  Silwood's  rooms  ? 
Had  he  gone  there  of  his  own  volition  ?  If  so,  with 
what  object?  And  once  there,  what  had  taken  place 
prior  to  his  death  ?  And  who  had  locked  the  door 
upon  him  ?  And  did  any  one  besides  Silwood  have  a 
key  to  the  rooms  ? 

It  was  a  curiously  tangled  skein  :  would  it  ever  be 
unravelled  ?  or  would  it  take  its  place  among  the 
many  unsolved  mysteries  of  London  ?  The  Thornton 
Mystery  continued  to  be  the  talk,  the  question,  of  the 
day,  and  many  keen  brains  set  to  work  upon  it.  The 
popular  imagination,  too,  was  powerfully  impressed  by 
the  pathos  of  the  idea  of  Thornton,  after  years  of 
striving  and  success  in  the  land  of  his  exile,  coming 

151 


152    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

home  only  to  meet  his  death  in  this  strange  fashion  in 
the  midst  of  such  extraordinary  surroundings. 

As  for  the  inquest  itself,  its  wholly  unexpected 
result  filled  the  general  public  with  astonishment.  In 
some  minds  it  excited  a  feeling  of  alarm,  because  it 
showed  how  possible  it  was  for  a  man  to  pass  out  of 
sight,  to  be  lost  and  swallowed  up,  even  to  die,  and  all 
this  take  place  without  the  police,  the  guardians  of  the 
great  city's  peace  and  safety,  being  aware  of  it. 

Both  the  amazement  and  the  alarm  were  evident  in 
that  unerring  reflex  and  register  of  opinion,  the  Press 
of  the  country.  Not  a  newspaper  throughout  the  land 
but  commented  at  length  on  the  subject.  They  were 
at  tremendous  pains  to  set  forth  the  whole  dark  story 
with  the  utmost  minuteness.  Some  even  attempted  a 
solution  of  the  problems  it  disclosed.  And  in  one 
instance,  at  least,  this  led  to  a  further  development. 

The  Morning  Call,  a  well-known  London  journal, 
had  secretly  changed  hands ;  it  had  a  new  editor  and 
for  the  most  part  a  new  staff ;  every  man  on  it  tingled 
and  burned  to  distinguish  himself  and  cover  his  paper 
with  glory.  The  general  line  taken  by  the  Call  was 
the  sensational,  and  the  Thornton  Mystery  was  just 
the  sort  of  thing  out  of  which  it  calculated  to  make 
fresh  capital.  From  its  point  of  view,  the  tame  finding 
of  the  jury  at  the  inquest  was  overwhelmingly  dis- 
appointing. Westgate,  a  member  of  its  staff,  who  had 
been  present  at  it,  told  his  chief,  that  the  result  was 
"  simply  disgusting."  And  his  chief,  with  a  smile,  had 
sympathized  with  him. 

Westgate  had  come  from  a  rival  paper  known  as 
the  Morning  Light,  and  was  a  very  smart  and  capable 
journalist.  From  his  natural  bent,  as  well  as  from  his 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     153 

training,  he  had  made  himself  an  expert  of  no  mean 
standing  on  all  matters  connected  with  crime.  He 
would  have  been  an  excellent  detective,  but  the  detective 
service,  which  is  not  recruited  from  the  most  intelligent 
classes  in  the  world,  gave  no  sufficient  salary  for  a  man 
of  his  stamp.  As  a  journalist,  he  earned  twelve  hundred 
a  year,  and  was  well  worth  every  penny  of  it.  Inspector 
Gale,  the  best  detective  in  England,  did  not  get  five 
pounds  a  week. 

Westgate's  chief,  who  had  been  editor  of  the  Morn- 
ing Light,  knew  and  appreciated  the  speciality  of  his 
subordinate.  Discussing  the  case  after  the  verdict,  he 
asked  him  what  he  thought  of  it. 

"  I  don't  know  quite  what  to  think,"  replied  West- 
gate,  "  but  I  am  not  satisfied.  There  is  something  in 
the  affair  that  does  not  meet  the  eye;  there  is  something 
behind  it  all.  For  one  thing,  I  feel  as  certain  as  I  am 
of  being  alive  that  the  solution  of  the  mystery  rests 
with  Cooper  Silwood.  It  turns  on  him  as  on  a  pivot. 
I  take  no  stock  in  the  tramp's  story  of  his  seeing  a 
workman  coming  out  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  the  night 
of  Thornton's  disappearance.  If  the  tramp  was  in 
Chancery  Lane  at  the  time  he  said  he  was,  how  was  it 
he  saw  nothing  of  Morris  Thornton  ?  Morris  Thornton 
was  undoubtedly  in  the  Lane — at  least  it  is  altogether 
likely — at  or  about  the  time  the  tramp  said  he  was 
there.  But,  in  any  case,  who  would  trust  the  story  of 
a  tramp  by  itself  ?  Why,  you  can  pick  up  a  waster  of 
the  same  kind  any  night  of  the  year  you  like,  and  he'll 
pitch  you  any  yarn  he  thinks  you  want.  No,  the  case 
turns  on  Silwood." 

"Well,  suppose  I  grant  you  that,  what  then  ?  If 
the  solution  lies  with  Silwood,  it  will  continue  to  rest 


154    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

with  him,  as  he  is  dead.  You  run  your  head  up  against 
a  stone  wall,  Westgate.  Silwood's  death  ends  the  thing 
pretty  finally.1" 

"  Silwood  dead  !  "  cried  Westgate,  pursuing  his  own 
train  of  thought.  "  Just  think  of  it !  Isn't  it  the 
strangest  thing  in  the  world?  In  the  way  of  coinci- 
dence it  beats  anything  I  ever  heard  of.  Consider,  for 
a  second.  Suppose,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  it  had 
been  proved  that  Thornton  was  murdered,  and  that  the 
murder  was  committed  by  Silwood,  what  a  fortunate 
event  Sil wood's  dying  at  this  precise  juncture  would  be 
for  Silwood  !  You  see  that,  don't  you  ?  " 

"  Of  course,  the  coincidence  is  remarkable,  but  what 
more  can  you  say  about  it  ?  Silwood  is  dead,  and  that 
settles  everything — so  far  as  it  can  be  settled.  There 
does  not  seem  to  be  much  more  to  say." 

"Though  it  does  not  appear  to  be  much  good," 
persisted  Westgate,  "  still,  the  key  of  the  situation, 
as  I  said  before,  lies  with  Silwood.  I  wish  I  knew  more 
about  that  man.  Personally,  I  feel  certain  that  Silwood, 
when  he  went  off  for  his  holiday  that  Saturday  morning, 
locked  the  door  on  the  dead  body  of  Thornton." 

"  How  you  harp  on  this,  Westgate  !  You  have  no 
evidence  for  what  you  say,  either." 

"  There  is  a  strong  presumption,  however." 

"The  exact  time  of  Thornton's  death  is  not  known, 
yet  you  are  arguing  as  if  it  was.  You  cannot  say  for 
certain  that  Thornton  was  dead  that  morning  at  all." 

"  The  doctors  agreed  that  Thornton  had  been  dead 
about  fifteen  days  when  the  body  was  found.  That 
brings  his  death  pretty  well,  or,  at  any  rate,  very  close, 
to  the  time  of  his  disappearance." 

"  Still  there  might  be  a  gap  of  a  good  many  hours." 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     155 

"  I  doubt  it,"  said  Westgate,  stubbornly.  "  Let  me 
tell  you  what  happened,  as  it  seems  to  me.  On  leaving 
the  Law  Courts  Hotel,  Thornton  went  to  Chancery 
Lane,  got  somehow  or  other  into  Silwood's  rooms,  and 
died  there  suddenly  a  short  while  afterwards.  I  am 
convinced  that  he  saw  Silwood  when  he  got  into  the 
room,  and  that  something  occurred  between  him  and 
Silwood — I  don't  even  attempt  to  guess  what  it  was — 
which  produced  such  an  effect  upon  his  weak  heart  that 
he  dropped  dead  from  the  shock." 

"  Your  explanation  is  plausible,  but  it  suffers  from 
your  not  being  certain  that  Silwood  was  there  with 
Thornton  at  the  time  of  the  latter's  death.  In  assum- 
ing Silwood's  presence,  you  assume  too  much.  But  go 
on  with  your  mapping  out  of  what  happened.  Suppose 
we  take  your  suppositions  as  certainties,  what  next  ?  " 

"  When  Silwood  saw  that  Thornton  was  dead,  he 
would  ask  himself  what  he  was  to  do,"  Westgate  re- 
sumed. "There  was  the  body  in  the  room,  and  it's 
being  there  had  to  be  accounted  for  somehow.  Silwood, 
I  am  positive,  shrank  from  saying  anything  about  it — 
shrank  to  such  an  extent  that  he  made  up  his  mind  to 
fly  rather  than  appear  to  have  any  connection  whatever 
with  it." 

The  chief  of  the  Call  shook  his  head. 

"This,"  said  he,  "is  just  where  your  building  up  of 
the  case  tumbles  to  pieces.  Suppose  Thornton  died  in 
Silwood's  presence,  why  on  earth  should  not  Silwood 
have  said  so  boldly  ?  Why  should  he  have  run  away 
as  you  conjecture  he  did  ?  Would  it  not  have  been  far 
easier,  safer,  better  for  him  to  have  at  once  summoned 
a  policeman  and  told  him  what  had  happened  ?  " 

"  But    he    didn't    call    a   policeman ! "    exclaimed 


156    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

Westgate,  eagerly ;  "  don't  you  see  where  that  lands  you  ? 
Why  did  he  not  call  a  policeman — why  ?  Because  he 
had  some  strong  reason  for  not  doing  so.  If  every- 
thing had  been  absolutely  all  right,  he  would,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  have  summoned  a  policeman,  and 
there  would  be  no  Thornton  Mystery  at  all — only  the 
pathos  of  the  story  of  a  man's  career  ending  in  such 
swift  tragedy  ;  that  would  have  been  all.  No  !  Again 
I  say  that,  for  some  reason  or  other,  Silwood  did  not 
care  to  face  the  world  and  tell  it  what  took  place  in 
his  room  that  night.  Instead  of  staying  to  face  the 
music  as  an  honest  man  would,  he  resolved  on  flight, 
and  did  accordingly  fly  the  country  the  following  morn- 
ing. Mind  you,  I  do  not  say  that  Silwood  knew  Thorn- 
ton died  from  heart  failure — that  is  another  aspect  of 
the  thing ;  he  may  have  believed  that  he  had  some- 
thing to  do  physically  with  bringing  about  the  death 
of  Thornton.  Still,  that  is  not  the  main  thing.  The 
main  thing  is  that  he  had  some  good  reason  for  flight, 
and  that  he  did  fly.11 

The  chief  said  nothing,  though  a  pause  on  West- 
gate^  part  gave  him  an  opportunity  of  speaking. 

"  It  is  absurd,11  said  the  chief  at  last.  "  Silwood 
belongs  to  one  of  the  best  firms  in  London.  His 
partner,  Eversleigh,  stands  at  the  head  of  his  pro- 
fession. You  saw  him  at  the  inquest.11 

"  Yes  ;  he  sat  beside  Miss  Thornton.  I  thought  it 
rather  strange  that  she  should  be  present  at  the  inquest, 
but  it  was  evident  she  was  much  attached  to  Mr.  Evers- 
leigh in  a  daughterly  way.  They  say  she  is  engaged 
to  his  son.1' 

"  Well,  Westgate,  how  does  that  fit  in  with  your 
theories  about  Silwood,  Eversleigh's  partner  ?  " 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     157 

"  Not  very  well,  I  admit,  but  we  are  only  making 
guesses  and  trying  to  piece  things  out  a  bit.  And  I 
have  not  yet  told  you  all  that  is  in  my  mind." 

"  Go  on,"  said  the  editor,  as  Westgate  looked  at 
him  for  permission. 

"I  paid  very  careful  attention  to  the  statement 
made  by  Inspector  Gale.  Now,  he's  not  a  great 
detective,  but  he's  shrewd." 

The  chief  nodded  assent. 

"  In  his  statement,  Gale  never  once  spoke  as  if  he 
thought  Silwood  was  dead." 

"  What  do  you  say  ? "  cried  the  other,  aroused  at 
last.  "  Did  not  speak  as  if  he  thought  Silwood  was 
dead  !  By  Jove,  that's  a  horse  of  another  colour." 

In  a  flash  he  saw  that,  if  Silwood  was  not  dead, 
then  the  theories  of  Westgate  were  likely  to  become 
substantialities. 

"  Gale  wanted  an  open  verdict ;  he  actually  recom- 
mended the  jury  to  bring  one  in.  He  spoke  of  the 
murder  being  the  work  of  either  Silwood  or  the 
mysterious  workman  —  that  was  before  the  medical 
men  knocked  the  idea  of  murder  into  thin  air — Gale 
was  not  prepared  for  that,  111  swear  —  but  he  never 
once  spoke  of  Silwood  as  if  he  thought  of  Silwood  as 
dead.  I  noticed  that  most  particularly.  Now,  to  go 
on  with  our  supposings,"  said  Westgate,  with  even 
greater  eagerness  than  he  already  exhibited,  "let  us 
see  where  we  are.  Silwood  is  announced  to  have  died  of 
cholera  at  some  outlandish  place  in  the  north  of  Italy. 
Perhaps  he  did,  and  perhaps  he  didn't.  Say  he  did 
not,  and  that  the  whole  thing  is  a  plant,  a  put-up 
job?" 

Westgate  paused  abruptly,  and  looked  at  his  chief. 


158    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  Of  course,  I  see  your  point,"  responded  the  editor. 
"  You  would  say,  following  out  your  theories,  that 
after  locking  the  dead  body  of  Thornton  into  his  room, 
Silwood  went  to  Italy,  and  has  somehow  or  other  had 
a  false  announcement  of  his  death  sent  to  England, 

O 

hoping  in  this  way  to  cover  up  his  tracks  effectually. 
But,  once  more,  Westgate,  my  boy,  where  is  the  motive 
for  all  this  astonishing  business  ?  " 

"That,  I  confess,  I  do  not  know.  But  if  Silwood 
is  alive,  why  then,  he  is  to  be  found " 

He  broke  off  and  gazed  suggestively  at  the  other. 

"  And  you  are  the  man  to  find  him  !  Eh,  is  that 
it  ?  "  asked  the  editor,  as  quick  as  lightning. 

"  If  you  say  the  word  ! " 

Perceval,  chief  of  the  Call,  leaned  back  in  his  chair, 
lost  in  debate  within  himself  for  a  minute.  As  a  rule, 
it  did  not  take  nearly  so  long  as  that  for  him  to  make 
up  his  mind. 

"  All  right,11  he  said.  "  You  can  go.  First,  of 
course,  you  will  go  to  this  place  in  Italy  and  ascertain 
if  Silwood  died,  was  buried,  and  all  the  rest  of  it.  That 
may  be  the  end  of  your  search ;  but  if  it  is  not,  why 
then  go  ahead,  Westgate.  You'll  start  without  delay, 
and  let  me  know  as  soon  as  possible  what  you  are 
doing." 

And  Westgate  went  from  the  presence  of  his  chief, 
rejoicing  exceedingly  on  being  sent  on  a  mission  after 
his  own  heart. 

It  was  therefore  more  than  annoying  that  almost 
the  first  person  he  saw  on  his  arrival  in  Genoa  was 
Sub-inspector  Brydges,  Gale's  under-study  at  Scotland 
Yard.  As  soon  as  he  saw  him  he  guessed  that  Gale 
had  despatched  his  subordinate  to  Italy,  to  make 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     159 

inquiries  about  Sil wood's  death,  and  a  brief  conversa- 
tion with  the  officer,  whom  he  often  met  and  knew 
perfectly,  made  this  a  certainty. 

Brydges  made  no  secret  of  his  errand.  He  had 
already  wired  Gale  that  he  was  satisfied  Silwood  was 
dead,  and  had  been  buried  at  Camajore,  just  as  the 
inspector  had  been  informed  by  the  Eversleighs.  And 
he  saw  no  reason  for  concealing  this  from  Westgate, 
after  they  had  had  some  talk  together  in  which  both 
of  them,  metaphorically  speaking,  put  their  cards,  or 
most  of  them,  on  the  table. 

"  You  can  take  it  from  me,*5  concluded  Brydges, 
"that  Mr.  Silwood  is  as  dead — as  dead  as  Queen 
Anne." 

But  Westgate  was  not  satisfied. 

So  he  went  to  Camajore,  saw  the  Syndic,  the  doctor, 
the  nurses,  and  every  one  besides  from  whom  he  could 
get  any  information.  The  result  was  always  the  same. 
Silwood  had  died.  The  polite  Syndic  even  took  him 
to  see  the  mound  of  earth  under  which  lay  Sil  woods 
remains. 

"  It  was  no  good  ?  "  asked  the  chief  of  Westgate  on 
his  return  to  the  office  of  the  Call. 

"  No  good  at  all,"  said  Westgate,  much  crestfallen. 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

UPON  the  Eversleighs  the  verdict  at  the  inquest  had 
various  effects. 

Mrs.  Eversleigh  had  been  completely  upset  by  the 
discovery  of  the  body  of  Morris  Thornton  in  the 
private  rooms  of  Silwood,  her  husband's  partner,  but 
she  recovered  quickly  after  the  verdict,  which  dispelled 
a  great  multitude  of  nameless  fears  that  had  sprung  up 
within  her  mind. 

The  presence  of  Kitty  at  the  inquest  had  been 
entirely  her  own  idea,  and  it  had  required  courage  of 
an  almost  desperate  sort  to  carry  it  out.  Her  lover, 
seeing  the  strain  the  girl  was  putting  on  herself,  tried 
to  dissuade  her  from  going,  but  she  bravely  persisted. 
When  the  verdict  was  given,  and  she  witnessed  the 
relief  it  afforded  her  friends,  she  felt  far  more  than 
repaid.  At  the  same  time,  the  tragedy  which  closed 
her  father's  life  lay  heavy  upon  her.  What  helped 
her  most  to  bear  it  was  Gilbert's  love  and  unfailing 
sympathy.  And  on  the  girl  herself  all  these  strange 
and  painful  events  resulted  in  materially  deepening  and 
strengthening  her  character.  Hitherto  anything  of  the 
kind  had  been  far  removed  from  her. 

With  regard  to  Gilbert  Eversleigh,  he  knew  not 
what  to  conclude,  as  all  attempts  on  his  part  to  reason 
out  the  mystery  of  Stone  Buildings  invariably  ended  in 

160 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     161 

confusion.  lie  told  himself  that  the  secret  of  the  affair 
was  never  likely  to  be  revealed,  and  was  not  sure  if  he 
were  glad  or  sorry  this  should  be  the  case.  Yet  at 
times  he  had  an  uneasy  feeling  that  perhaps,  after  all, 
there  was  more  to  come. 

On  the  benumbed  mind,  on  the  half-paralyzed 
faculties,  of  Francis  Eversleigh  the  verdict  for  a  while 
acted  like  a  charm  ;  for  a  short  time  its  effect  on  him 
was  little  short  of  magical. 

He  had  believed  that  Cooper  Silwood  had  murdered 
Morris  Thornton  ;  what  he  alone  knew  made  the  deed 
only  too  probable.  To  find,  then,  that  there  had  been 
no  murder  was  a  relief  to  him  beyond  all  words  to 
describe.  For  a  few  days  it  nearly  made  a  man  of  him. 
He  saw  that  much  was  dark  regarding  the  death  of  his 
old  friend  and  client,  and  he  was  absolutely  certain  that 
in  some  way  or  other  Silwood  was  mixed  up  in  it ;  but 
to  know  that  his  partner  had  not  actually  been  guilty 
of  the  blackest  crime  in  the  calendar  had  a  beneficial 
influence  on  him. 

The  sanguine  side  of  his  nature,  long  overshadowed, 
now  began  to  assert  itself;  he  even  whispered  to  him- 
self that  it  was  possible  his  ruin  might  be  averted 
after  all. 

At  first  he  feared  that  the  standing  of  the  firm 
might  be  so  gravely  compromised  by  the  events  which 
had  taken  place  that  its  position  would  be  rendered 
hopeless  by  the  withdrawal  of  their  business  by  its 
clients ;  but,  when  then  they  took  no  steps  in  this 
direction,  the  elasticity  of  his  mind  asserted  itself  more 
and  more.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  a  great  deal  of  sympathy 
was  expressed  for  him ;  several  of  his  clients,  indeed, 
went  out  of  their  way  to  assure  him  of  their 

M 


162    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

undiminished  confidence  and  regard.  No  one  for  an 
instant  suspected  there  was  anything  wrong  with  the 
firm.  The  death  of  Thornton  was  looked  upon  as  an 
inexplicable  fatality,  that  of  Silwood  as  another. 

In  these  reassuring  circumstances  he  took  heart  of 
grace,  plucked  up  courage,  and  said  to  himself  that 
he  must  make  a  decided  change  in  his  own  habits  and 
methods,  and  must  no  longer  be  easy-going,  careless, 
and  unsystematic,  but  must  work  doubly  hard,  and 
do  whatever  lay  in  his  power  to  save  the  situation. 
But  a  man's  character  is  not  changed  in  a  day,  and 
Francis  Eversleigh,  despite  his  brave  resolutions,  was, 
at  bottom,  the  same  Francis  Eversleigh.  And  with  all 
the  heart  in  the  world  to  retrieve  lost  ground,  it  was 
hardly  possible  for  him  to  do  it,  even  if  his  affairs  had 
been  in  a  different  position. 

His  most  pressing  duty,  he  knew,  was  to  make  that 
examination  into  the  business  of  his  firm  which  he  had 
purposed  making  earlier.  One  morning  towards  the 
end  of  the  week  in  which  the  verdict  was  given,  he 
came  to  his  office  determined  to  commence  a  thorough 
overhauling  of  his  accounts,  but  his  innate  weakness 
prevented  him  from  persevering.  And,  in  addition  to 
the  slackness  habitual  to  him,  there  was  another  reason 
that  kept  him  back.  And  this  reason  was  Williamson. 

Had  Eversleigh  been  a  strong  man,  he  would  have 
made  the  death  of  his  partner  an  excuse  for  this  ex- 
amination— so  natural  an  excuse,  in  truth,  that  William- 
son would  have  thought  nothing  of  it.  But  he  had  not 
got  very  far  in  examining  the  books  when  he  became 
aware  that  the  head-clerk  was  following  all  he  did  with 
suspicious  interest.  The  mere  fact  that  Eversleigh  was 
manifesting  unusual  activity  was  enough  to  excite 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    163 

surprise  in  Williamson.  The  first  shock  which  the 
returning  complacency  of  the  solicitor  received  came 
from  the  thought  that  perhaps  Williamson  had  a 
glimmering  of  the  truth. 

Then  Eversleigh  could  not  do  much  in  the  way  of 
investigation  without  referring  to  Williamson  for  in- 
formation. In  any  case,  Eversleigh  saw  with  fatal 
distinctness,  that  if  this  process  were  continued,  the 
result  could  be  no  other  than  to  put  Williamson  in 
possession  of  the  whole  circumstances  of  the  firm. 
Conscious  of  this,  his  good  resolves  suffered  eclipse,  and 
he  once  more  fell  back  on  the  desperate  policy  of  letting 
things  drift  whither  they  would.  But,  for  a  week  or  two, 
matters  at  176,  New  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  went  on  as 
if  nothing  out  of  the  common  had  happened,  or  was  likely 
to  happen.  Francis  Eversleigh,  his  son  Emest,  the  head- 
clerk  Williamson,  and  the  other  clerks,  occupied  their 
accustomed  seats  in  their  accustomed  rooms.  People 
came  and  went  as  usual ;  deeds  were  prepared,  documents 
drawn  up,  and  all  the  machinery  of  the  office  seemed 
to  be  in  excellent  running  order.  No  shadow  of 
approaching  doom  darkened  the  firm's  doors. 

Still,  Eversleigh  knew  that  he  could  not  continue 
his  policy  of  drifting  beyond  a  certain  point.  It  was 
part  of  his  unescapable  misfortune  that  the  severest 
pressure  on  him  came  in  one  way  or  another  from 
members  of  his  own  unsuspecting  family. 

In  the  first  place,  it  was  necessary  to  get  another 
partner  in  place  of  Silwood.  This,  on  various  pretexts, 
which  gave  him  delay,  he  put  off.  He  knew  that 
Ernest  must  expect  to  be  taken  into  partnership  at 
this  juncture  when  a  suitable  opportunity  presented 
itself.  But  to  make  Ernest  a  partner  meant  involving 


164    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

the  young  man  in  the  ruin  of  the  firm — if  ruin  came, 
and  Eversleigh  in  his  heart  now  believed  that  it  was 
inevitable — and  he  was  minded  not  to  do  this  if  it  could 
be  helped.  But  it  was  difficult  for  him  to  resist  the 
pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  him.  His  wife  spoke  to 
him  of  Ernest,  but  he  managed  to  quiet  her  with  the 
promise  that  before  long  the  matter  would  be  satis- 
factorily arranged.  And  this  was  the  easier,  inas- 
much as  the  poor  lady,  who  had  seen  the  improvement 
in  her  husband's  state  of  health  after  the  verdict, 
believed  Ernest  had  only  to  wait  a  few  weeks  and  all 
would  be  well. 

But  the  improvement  in  Francis  Eversleigh's  bodily 
and  mental  health  was  only,  could  be  only  temporary. 
Already  drifting  like  a  rudderless  ship,  he  might  any 
moment  founder  on  the  rocks.  Deeply  involved  in  a 
course  of  equivocation  and  deceit,  to  which  there  could 
be  but  one  end,  unless  some  miracle  occurred,  the 
necessity  of  continuing  in  it,  added  to  the  other  cir- 
cumstances of  his  situation,  soon  changed  the  transient 
brightness  of  his  spirits  into  the  gloom  of  that  settled 
and  terrible  melancholy  which  had  descended  upon  him 
before.  In  vain  he  strove  to  fight  against  it,  to  over- 
come it ;  his  efforts  were  utterly  useless. 

The  most  serious  things  he  had  to  consider  were 
the  Thornton  Estate  and  the  Silwood  Estate. 

With  regard  to  the  latter,  he  well  knew  there  was 
no  such  thing  as  a  Silwood  Estate  at  all,  but  he  deemed 
it  essential  for  the  sake  of  keeping  up  appearances  to 
make  a  pretence  that  there  was  such  an  estate — at 
least,  until  it  became  evident  there  was  none.  Here 
the  "law's  delays,"  of  which  he  took  full  advantage, 
assisted  him ;  but  then  there  was  Williamson  endlessly 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    165 

curious  and  prying.  Some  of  the  questions  he  put  to 
his  principal  were  hard  to  answer,  and  drove  Eversleigh 
to  the  verge  of  madness. 

Silwood's  room  in  the  office,  the  japanned  box — 
always  excepting  the  secret  cavity  of  which  no  one 
knew — the  whole  office,  and  finally  Silwood's  chambers 
in  Stone  Buildings,  now  free  from  the  embargo  of  the 
law,  had  been  carefully  searched  for  the  will  of  the 
dead  solicitor ;  but  no  will  had  been  found.  Williamson 
openly  said  that  the  absence  of  a  will  in  the  case  of  a 
man  who  must  have  been  rich,  and  who  was  a  lawyer 
to  boot,  was  a  most  singular  thing.  Undoubtedly  it 
was  this  that  suggested  to  the  head-clerk  something  of 
the  actual  fact,  namely,  that  there  was  a  screw  loose 
with  respect  to  the  financial  position  of  the  firm.  But, 
as  before,  he  had  nothing  definite  to  go  on,  and  he 
never  dreamed  that  the  affairs  of  the  house  were  in  the 
desperate  condition  they  really  were. 

But  it  was  the  Thornton  Estate  which  troubled 
Eversleigh  most  of  all. 

Gilbert,  as  the  affianced  husband  of  Kitty,  spoke 
to  his  father  soon  after  the  inquest  about  Morris 
Thornton's  property,  and  asked  him  if  Thornton's  will 
was  deposited  in  the  office,  or  if  the  agents  in  Canada 
had  it. 

Francis  knew  there  was  a  will  in  the  office,  and  was 
tolerably  sure  no  other  was  in  existence,  but  Gilbert's 
query  gave  him  a  chance  of  standing  him  off  on  the 
whole  subject  for  a  considerable  time.  He  snatched  at 
it  eagerly. 

"  We  have  a  will  of  his,"  he  said  to  his  son,  "  but 
it  was  executed  a  good  many  years  ago.  I  am,  in  the 
circumstances  in  which  you  stand  towards  Kitty, 


166    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

betraying  no  confidence  when  I  tell  you  that  by  that 
will  he  left  everything  of  which  he  was  possessed  to 
her.  But  it  is  quite  possible  there  may  be  a  later  will. 
That  is  a  matter  for  inquiry.  It  will  certainly  be 
necessary  for  us  to  wait  till  we  hear  from  the  agents  in 
British  Columbia.  They  have  been  apprized  by  cable  and 
by  letter  of  Mr.  Thornton's  death,  and  they  must  have 
seen  something  of  it  in  the  papers — the  noise  of  it  has 
gone  round  the  world.  But  we  must  not  move  until 
we  have  heard  from  them.  In  the  event  of  its  being 
reasonably  sure  that  there  is  no  other  will,  we  will,  of 
course,  submit  the  one  we  have  to  probate  as  soon  as 
may  be.  I  don't  think  we  can  do  more  at  present.1' 

"I  understand,"  said  Gilbert;  "you  will  just 
observe  the  usual  routine.  I  suppose  it  will  be  some 
weeks,  perhaps  a  month  or  two,  before  anything  further 
can  be  done.  Still,  I  imagine  you  can  get  all  the 
affairs  of  his  that  are  in  your  hands  into  the  best 
order." 

"  Oh,"  said  Eversleigh,  with  an  attempt  at  lightness, 
"that  is  all  right.  Mr.  Silwood  had  charge  of  them, 
and  now  I  have." 

"  I  have  no  doubt,  sir,  they  are  all  right,"  said 
Gilbert,  unsuspiciously. 

"  Yes,  yes.  I  should  say  in  a  month  or  six  weeks  we 
can  go  to  probate,  but  it  will  depend,  of  course,  upon 
what  we  hear  from  Vancouver.  You  may  be  sure  there 
will  be  no  unnecessary  delay." 

"I  am  certain  of  that,"  assented  Gilbert,  readily, 
unvisited  by  the  slightest  inkling  of  his  father's  state  of 
mind. 

Similar  pretexts  were  used  by  Eversleigh  in  dealing 
with  Ernest  and  Williamson.  And  so  a  little  time  was 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     167 

gained,  but  it  was  to  very  small  purpose.  Once  more 
the  strain  on  him  was  fast  becoming  past  endurance. 

A  fortnight,  three  weeks,  went  by,  and  Eversleigh 
had  relapsed  altogether  into  his  former  condition  of 
deepest  dejection,  to  the  alarm  of  his  wife  and  relatives, 
who  wondered  what  in  the  world  could  account  for  it. 
But  though  he  had  gained  respites  in  the  matters  that 
disquieted  him  most  seriously,  he  knew  that  at  most  and 
best  they  were  but  respites,  and  likely  to  be  short  ones. 
He  saw  the  day  of  reckoning  drawing  nearer  and 
nearer ;  that  it  should  come  in  all  probability  through 
his  son  Gilbert  and  Kitty,  whom  he  loved  as  his  own 
child,  was  an  aggravation  of  his  sufferings. 

It  had  been  the  custom  of  the  Eversleighs  to  betake 
themselves  to  the  seaside  during  the  month  of  August, 
but  this  year,  because  of  all  that  had  happened,  it  had 
not  been  observed.  Francis  Eversleigh  was  entreated 
by  his  family  to  take  a  brief  holiday,  but  he  de- 
clined on  the  plea  there  was  too  much  work  at  the 
office.  He,  on  the  other  hand,  besought  his  wife  to 
go  away  for.  a  change,  but  she  would  not,  with  the 
result  that  the  Eversleighs  and  Kitty  stayed  on  at 
Surbiton. 

It  was  now  that  Kitty,  more  than  all  the  rest,  showed 
her  affection  for  him  by  devoting  herself  assiduously 
to  his  comfort  in  the  most  marked  manner.  The  girl 
was  fond  of  him  for  his  own  sake,  and  was  he  not 
Gilbert's  father?  In  many  little  ways  she  tried  to 
cheer  him,  and  to  drive  away  the  dark  shadow  that 
enveloped  him.  And  all  these  loving  attentions  were 
so  many  fresh  stabs  to  the  miserable  man. 

As  the  days  ran  on,  Eversleigh  was  a  prey  to  constant 
apprehensions;  he  was  haunted  by  the  dread,  from 


168    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

moment  to  moment,  of  something  happening  which 
would  lead  to  exposure. 

And  come  it  did,  but  from  an  unexpected  quarter. 

It  came  in  the  form  of  a  demand  for  a  large  sum  of 
money,  and  it  came  from  Harry  Bennet,  a  man  whom 
Eversleigh  had  almost  forgotten,  particularly  as  Harry 
had  for  some  time  been  a  stranger  at  Ivydene. 

This  demand  meant  ruin. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

THE  demand  from  Bennet  was  contained  in  a  short 
letter,  and  the  sum  he  asked  for  was  ten  thousand 
pounds. 

With  a  curt  explanation  that  a  horse  on  which  he 
had  put  a  great  deal  of  money  had  disappointed  him, 
he  said  it  was  now  necessary  for  him  to  have  this  amount 
immediately.  He  went  on  to  say  that  he  knew  they, 
his  solicitors,  had  no  ready  money  of  his  in  their  hands, 
but  they  would  undoubtedly  be  able  to  advance  it  on 
the  security  of  Beauclerk  Mansions,  which  he  directed 
them  to  sell.  However,  to  sell  them  to  the  best 
advantage  might  take  some  time.  Would  they,  there- 
fore, anticipate  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  to  the  extent  of 
the  sum  asked  for,  and  repay  themselves  afterwards 
when  the  sale  was  effected  ?  He  was  sure  that  the 
Mansions  would  fetch  far  more  than  ten  thousand 
pounds. 

Though  the  period  had  been  marked  by  events  so 
important  as  to  cause  it  to  seem  of  considerable  length, 
but  a  few  weeks  in  reality  had  elapsed  since  Harry 
Bennet  had  proposed  to  and  been  rejected  by  Kitty 
Thornton.  Like  all  the  world,  Bennet  was  not  igno- 
rant of  what  had  happened  in  the  Eversleigh  circle, 
but  he  was  completely  absorbed  by  his  turf  speculations. 

169 


170    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

He  had  not  quite  forgotten  his  purpose  of  being  re- 
venged on  Gilbert,  but  for  the  time  it  slumbered. 

After  Goodwood,  all  through  the  month  of  August, 
Bennet  followed  the  round  of  race-meetings  with  un- 
impaired zest ;  sometimes  he  was  successful  in  his  bets, 
but  far  more  frequently  he  was  a  heavy  loser.  He  had 
soon  spent  the  considerable  sum  he  had  made  during 
his  Goodwood  campaign,  and  now  was  hard  pressed 
for  funds.  He  had  already  managed  to  dissipate  the 
whole  of  his  once  extensive  patrimony,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  large  block  of  flats  called  Beauclerk 
Mansions,  which  he  now  told  his  solicitors  to  put  on 
the  market. 

In  ordinary  circumstances  there  would  have  been 
no  difficulty  in  getting  an  immediate  advance  on  the 
property,  which  was  worth  far  more  than  ten  thousand 
pounds,  as  Bennet  said.  But  Cooper  Silwood  had 
changed  all  that. 

Williamson,  who  now  watched,  as  a  cat  a  mouse, 
Eversleigh  as  he  had  watched  Silwood,  had  put  the 
letter  into  his  principal's  hand  with  the  remark  that 
it  was  such  a  pity  Mr.  Bennet  was  ruining  himself; 
he  seemed  bent  on  going  headlong  to  destruction  ! 

Francis  Eversleigh  merely  nodded,  read  the  letter, 
and  said  dully  that  he  would  attend  to  the  matter  him- 
self presently. 

At  first  he  was  not  without  hope  that  all  was  well, 
and  that  the  advance  could  be  procured.  But  a  brief 
examination  showed  him  that  Beauclerk  Mansions  no 
longer  stood  in  •  Bennefs  name — they  had  been  sold 
during  the  preceding  year,  as  he  shortly  discovered,  by 
Silwood.  Amongst  other  things,  this  of  course  meant 
that  Silwood  had  forged  Bennefs  signature.  But,  at 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     171 

the  moment,  Eversleigh  did  not  stop  to  think  of  it ; 
the  one  damning  fact  which  stood  forth  with  frightful 
distinctness  was  that  Beauclerk  Mansions  were  already 
sold. 

"  What  am  I  to  do  ?  "  groaned  Eversleigh. 

He  considered  if  there  was  any  way  by  which  he 
could  raise  the  money ;  but  ten  thousand  pounds  is  a 
large  sum,  even  to  a  rich  man,  when  it  has  to  be  put 
down  in  cold  cash.  Still,  the  credit  of  the  firm  was 
unimpaired,  and  for  a  few  brief  moments  Eversleigh 
permitted  himself  the  luxury  of  imagining  his  bankers 
would  advance  the  amount.  But  he  knew  they 
would  not  do  so  without  security,  and  he  was  certain 
he  had  none  to  offer.  Silwood  had  taken  care  of 
that. 

"  What  am  I  to  do  ?  In  Heaven's  name,  what  am  I 
to  do  ? "  Eversleigh  asked  himself,  while  his  heart 
seemed  to  be  contracting  under  the  unrelenting  grip  of 
a  hand  of  iron. 

Ruin,  black  ruin ! 

It  was  coming  very  near,  very  near ! 

And  worse  than  ruin. 

Infamy ! 

Again,  as  often  before,  he  saw  the  convict's  cell,  the 
desolate  home,  the  wife  and  children  whom  he  loved 
for  ever  disgraced. 

The  cold  sweat  of  terror,  of  despair,  stood  on  the 
brows  of  the  wretched  man,  who  shook  and  trembled  as 
with  palsy.  He  had  a  swooning  sense  that  he  was 
standing  in  the  midst  of  a  dissolving  world,  a  wreck 
amidst  a  myriad  of  wrecks  all  whirling  on  to  some  dark 
abyss.  He  felt  as  if  his  brain  were  giving  way  under 
these  repeated  shocks ;  then  a  merciful  blankness  and 


172    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

vacuity  of  thought  and  impression  suddenly  descended 
upon  him. 

Williamson,  coming  into  the  room  later,  found 
Eversleigh  in  a  faint  stretched  across  the  table. 

The  head-clerk  regarded  his  principal  curiously ;  then 
he  proceeded,  before  attempting  to  resuscitate  Eversleigh, 
to  look  carefully  over  the  papers  lying  on  the  table. 
Amongst  them,  however,  he  saw  nothing  that  was  of  a 
specially  suspicious  character,  unless  it  was  Bennet's 
letter.  Having  satisfied  himself  on  this  point,  William- 
son next  endeavoured  to  revive  his  master. 

"I  am  afraid  you're  trying  to  do  too  much,"  he 
observed  to  Eversleigh,  when  the  latter  had  recovered. 
"  Now  that  Mr.  Silwood  is  gone,  your  work  is  doubled." 

"  Oh,  I'm  all  right  now ;  it  was  just  a  passing 
weakness,"  replied  Eversleigh.  Then  he  noticed 
Rennet's  letter  and  glancing  from  it  to  Williamson, 
said,  "  I  must  not  forget  to  see  about  getting  the 
money  as  soon  as  possible  for  Mr.  Bennet.  I  don't 
suppose  there  will  be  much  trouble  about  getting  it. 
But  it  will  take  a  day  or  two  to  arrange." 

"  In  the  mean  time,"  asked  Williamson,  "  shall  I 
look  out  the  deeds  of  the  property  ?  " 

"  No,"  replied  Eversleigh,  with  a  shiver,  which  he 
tried  to  hide  successfully  ;  "  there  will  be  time  enough 
for  that  when  I  have  got  the  advance  arranged  for." 

"  Yes,  sir ;  but  should  not  a  notice  of  the  sale  be 
drawn  up  at  once,  and  the  matter  otherwise  put  in 
shape?" 

"  I  am  not  without  hope,"  said  Eversleigh,  slowlv, 
"  that  there  may,  after  all,  be  no  necessity  to  sell  the 
Mansions.  It's  a  fine  property,  and  it  would  be  a  good 
thing  if  Mr.  Bennet  could  keep  it.  A  mortgage  for 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    173 

the  ten  thousand  may  be  sufficient.  Ill  mention  that 
when  I  write  Mr.  Bennet  to-day." 

Williamson  bowed  and  retired,  mutely  asking  him- 
self what  was  the  particular  thing  or  reason  that  had  so 
affected  his  principal  as  to  cause  him  to  faint.  Could 
it  be,  in  any  way,  he  wondered,  connected  with  Bennet  ? 
No ;  on  reflection,  he  thought  it  could  not  be  that,  for 
Eversleigh's  references  to  the  matter  had  been  quite 
natural.  Yet  the  head-clerk  opined  there  must  be 
some  reason. 

"  I  believe,"  he  told  himself,  after  long  considera- 
tion, "  the  best  course  for  me  to  pursue  would  be  to 
resign  and  get  out  of  it  all. 

But  he  did  not  resign. 

That  afternoon  Eversleigh  wrote  Bennet  a  reply  in 
which  he  stated  the  loan  Bennet  required  would  doubt- 
less be  obtained  very  soon,  but  two  or  three  days  might 
elapse  before  the  preliminaries  were  concluded.  Then 
he  expressed  the  hope  that  a  mortgage  on  the  Mansions 
for  ten  thousand  pounds  might  be  enough  to  extricate 
Bennet  from  his  difficulties,  and  in  that  case  the  sale 
need  not  be  proceeded  with.  But  if  the  Mansions 
must  be  sold,  he  trusted  plenty  of  time  for  advertising 
would  be  allowed,  otherwise  they  might  have  to  be 
disposed  of  at  a  considerable  sacrifice. 

In  a  word,  it  was  exactly  the  kind  of  letter  a 
solicitor  who  had  nothing  behind  in  his  mind,  would 
write  a  client  in  Bennefs  position. 

Here,  again,  Eversleigh  was  playing  for  a  respite ; 
but  here,  again,  he  did  not  deceive  himself — he  knew 
that  the  end  was  fast  approaching. 

The  bitterness  of  death  took  hold  of  him.  When 
he  went  home  that  evening  he  scarcely  touched  any 


174    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

food.  As  soon  as  dinner  was  over,  he  rose  from  the 
table,  and,  saying  he  would  go  out  for  a  walk  by  the 
river,  left  Ivydene.  For  a  long  time  he  paced  up  and 
down  in  a  great  agony  of  mind.  Three  courses  were 
open  to  him.  One  was  to  go  on  as  long  as  possible — 
till  the  crash  came.  The  second  was  to  file  his  petition 
in  bankruptcy,  in  which  case  exposure  was  inevitable. 
The  third  lay  before  him — in  the  broad  bosom  of  the 
river  gliding  past  him  ;  a  plunge,  and  all  would  be 
over. 

The  last,  as  a  final  solution  of  all  his  difficulties, 
had  a  strong  attraction.  It  see\ned  so  easy,  and  called 
for  so  small  an  effort.  There  was  a  fascination  in  the 
flowing  water,  in  its  softly  murmurous  motion.  He 
looked  at  the  river,  and  then  dared  not  look  longer. 
It  seemed  to  cry  to  him,  "  Come  to  me  !  come  to  me  !" 
Then  he  strode  away  from  it  into  the  high-road ;  but 
it  drew  him  back  again,  for  still  he  heard  it  calling, 
calling,  "  Come  to  me  !  come  to  me  ! " 

Moving  out  of  the  shadows  of  the  trees  on  the 
terrace,  he  walked  slowly,  listening  to  that  sinister 
voice,  while  he  looked  at  the  dark  spaces  of  the  water 
where  the  river  lay  in  its  deepest  pools. 

But  as  he  walked,  still  within  the  shadows,  he  came 
upon  a  pair  of  lovers,  and  he  stopped  to  watch  them. 

The  lovers  were  his  son  Gilbert  and  Kitty 
Thornton. 

Their  faces  looked  forward  along  the  path,  and  they 
did  not  see  the  man  standing  in  the  shadows.  The 
girl  leaned  lightly  on  Gilbert's  arm,  and  was  speaking 
low  and  softly  to  him.  As  she  uttered  the  words, 
Gilbert  patted  the  little  hand  that  rested  on  his  arm. 

On  Kitty's  face  was  something  that  had  not  been 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     175 

there  a  month  or  two  before,  and  which  now  imparted 
to  it  a  touch  of  gravity.  Perhaps  her  face  was  just  a 
little  sad.  And  yet  she  was  not  feeling  sad,  for  the 
man  in  the  shadows  heard  her  say — 

"  Oh,  Gilbert,  it  is  good  to  be  in  love !  Life  now 
would  not  be  worth  living  without  love." 

A  passing  boat  attracted  the  attention  of  the  pair, 
and  they  stood  to  observe  it.  Behind  them  was  Francis 
Eversleigh. 

"I  feel  as  if  I  could  not  exist  without  you  now, 
Gilbert,"  said  the  girl,  moving  on  again. 

"  Nor  I  without  you,  darling,""  answered  Gilbert, 
tenderly. 

Then  in  silence  they  went  on  their  way. 

When  they  were  out  of  hearing,  Francis  Eversleigh 
heaved  a  great  sigh,  and  followed  them  with  tottering 
steps.  The  siren  voice  of  the  river  had  died  out  from 
his  ears ;  it  called  him  no  longer. 

"  I  must  struggle  on  to  the  end,"  he  said,  and 
returned  to  his  house. 

About  noon  next  day,  Bennet,  who  had  pressing 
reasons  for  getting  at  once  the  ten  thousand  pounds  he 
had  asked  for,  looked  in  at  176,  New  Square,  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  requested  to  see  Francis  Eversleigh. 

"  How  are  you,  Harry  ?  "  inquired  Eversleigh,  when 
he  saw  him. 

Bennet  had  not  seen  the  other  for  a  considerable 
time,  and  he  was  immensely  struck  by  the  altered 
appearance  of  the  solicitor,  so  he  answered  that  he  was 
very  well,  but  regretted  to  notice  that  Mr.  Eversleigh 
appeared  to  be  in  poor  health. 

"  Well,"  said  Eversleigh ;  "  you  have  no  doubt 
heard  Fve  had  much  of  a  painful  nature — Mr.  Silwood's 


176    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

death  and  Mr.  Thornton's — to  try  me  recently.  I  have 
felt  these  blows  very  keenly.1' 

"  Of  course  you  would,"  responded  Bennet.  "  About 
this  money,  Mr.  Eversleigh,  I  am  sorry  to  trouble  you, 
but  I  must  have  it  at  once." 

"At  once!" 

"  Yes,  to-day  if  possible." 

"  It's  not  possible." 

"Then  to-morrow.  I  should  like  you  to  push  on 
with  the  sale  of  Beauclerk  Mansions.  I  do  not  desire 
a  mortgage  on  the  property.  It  must  be  sold  out- 
right." 

"But,  Harry " 

"  Pray  spare  me,  Mr.  Eversleigh.  I  know  you  wish 
to  expostulate  with  me,  and  I  know  the  kindness  which 
inspires  you  to  do  so,  but  I  have  quite  made  up  my 
mind.  Can  I  have  the  money  to-morrow  ?  " 

"  I'm  afraid  not,  Harry.  It's  not  so  very  easy  to 
raise  so  large  a  sum  in  a  day  or  two — there  are  all 
sorts  of  formalities,  you  know." 

"  It  ought  not  to  be  difficult,  surely.  These  Ken- 
sington properties  are  first-rate  and  should  find  ready 
purchasers.  And  Beauclerk  Mansions  are  in  the  best 
situation  too.  I  am  certain  they  must  be  in  splendid 
order,  for  I  never  receive  complaints  now  from  the 
tenants.  You  remember  that  two  or  three  years  ago 
the  tenants  often  sent  me  complaints  direct  instead  of 
writing  to  you.  Well,  there  has  been  nothing  of  the  sort 
for  a  long  while.  I  know  Mr.  Silwood  was  a  splendid 
manager.  What  a  pity  it  is  you  lost  him  !  I  haven't 
been  near  Beauclerk  Mansions  for  many  a  month 
— no  need,  you  know,  thanks  to  Mr.  Silwood's  ability. 
I  am  sorry  to  lose  the  property,  but  go  it  must. 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    177 

I  suppose  it  will  realize  thirty  or  forty  thousand, 
won't  it  ?  " 

"  I  dare  say  it  will." 

"  Then  an  advance  of  ten  thousand  should  be  easy 
to  get." 

"  Yes,  yes,"  agreed  Eversleigh  ;  "  but  it  will  take  a 
few  days." 

"  I  must  have  it  to-morrow,  sir — to-morrow.  I  can- 
not wait  any  further  than  that." 

"Well,  Til  do  what  I  can,"  said  Eversleigh,  with  a 
choking  gasp  ;  "  I'll  do  what  I  can." 

"I'm  certain  you  will  be  able  to  manage  it,"  said 
Bennet,  rising  and  going  to  the  door.  There  he  stopped 
and  turned  to  Eversleigh.  "  Do  you  know,"  he  said ; 
"  I  think  I'll  run  down  on  the  Underground  to  High 
Street,  and  take  a  look  at  Beauclerk  Mansions — a  last 
fond  look,"  he  added  with  a  grin  and  disappeared. 

At  four  o'clock  in  the  same  day  he  was  back  again 
at  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  there  was  a  strange  expression  on 
his  face  as  he  climbed  the  stairs  to  Francis  Eversleigh's 
room. 


CHAPTER  XX 

As  Bennct  entered  the  room,  Eversleigh  looked  at  him 
and  forced  a  smile,  but  he  turned  livid  when  he  observed 
the  other's  aspect.  There  was  no  smile  on  Ben  net's 
face,  but  something  disquieting  and  even  threatening 
appeared  upon  it.  Eversleigh,  seeing  it,  said  to  him- 
self that  the  expected  day  of  reckoning  had  indeed 
come.  His  first  feeling  was  almost  one  of  relief,  but 
that  soon  gave  way  to  a  determination  to  make  as  much 
of  a  stand  as  he  could.  He  tried  to  encourage  himself 
by  thinking  that  Bennet  had  always  been  a  friend  of 
his  and  of  his  family.  Unaware  that  Kitty  had  preferred 
Gilbert  to  Bennet,  and  of  the  sentiments  Bennet  now 
had  with  respect  to  his  son,  he  had  some  hope  that  it 
might  be  possible  to  "  do  something  with  Harry,"  as  he 
phrased  it  vaguely  to  himself. 

"  Well,  Harry,  back  again  ?  "  he  said,  trying  with  a 
prodigious  effort  to  speak  calmly.  "  I  did  not  antici- 
pate seeing  you  so  soon." 

"  Yes,  Mr.  Eversleigh,"  remarked  Bennet,  bluntly  ; 
"  I  have  returned  pretty  quickly,  because  I  desired  to 
see  you  immediately  with  a  view  to  asking  you  for  an 
explanation  of  a  circumstance  which  puzzles  me  ex- 
tremely. Still,  I  dare  say  you  can  clear  the  matter  up. 
It  is  about  Beauclerk  Mansions.  I  have  just  come  from 
them  this  very  minute." 

178 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    179 

As  Bennet  had  come  in  Eversleigh  had  stood  up ; 
he  now  sank  into  his  chair.  Harry  remained  on  his 
feet,  gazing  at  the  solicitor,  and  there  was  a  note  of 
anger  in  his  voice  as  he  addressed  Eversleigh. 

"An  explanation,  Harry,"  said  Eversleigh,  waving 
Bennet  to  take  a  seat  beside  him.  "  About  what  ?  " 

"  Well,  Mr.  Eversleigh,"  said  Bennet,  drily,  "  when 
I  left  you  this  morning  I  told  you  I  would  take  a  run 
down  to  the  Mansions  to  have  a  last  look  at  them  ;  do 
you  remember  ?  " 

"  You  made  some  little  jest  of  it,"  returned  Ever- 
sleigh, nervously. 

"  Yes  ;  I  was  trying  to  appear  light-hearted  about 
it  ?  I  was  not  light-hearted  really.  But  that  does  not 
matter  in  the  slightest  degree.  I  did  go  to  the 
Mansions " 

Bennet  stopped,  as  he  was  in  doubt  what  to  say  next. 

"  You  went  to  Beauclerk  Mansions  ?  "  said  Ever- 
leigh  ;  "  and " 

"  I'll  tell  you  as  exactly  as  I  can  what  took  place. 
On  the  pretext  of  inquiring  if  there  was  a  flat  to  be 
let,  I  got  into  conversation  with  one  of  the  porters.  I 
saw  the  man  did  not  know  who  I  was.  He  told  me 
there  were  two  or  three  desirable  flats  vacant ;  would  I 
care  to  look  over  them  ?  I  don't  know  quite  why  I  did 
it,  but  I  thought  I  would  take  a  glance  at  the  vacant 
flats,  keeping  the  porter  in  talk  the  while.  You  follow 
me  ?  "  asked  Harry,  breaking  off  as  he  saw  the  eyes  of 
the  solicitor  wandered  over  the  room. 

Eversleigh  was  listening,  but  not  carefully ;  he 
guessed  well  enough  what  Bennet  would  tell  him,  and 
he  was  casting  about  for  some  appeal  that  would  touch 
Bennet  and  induce  him  to  stay  his  hand. 


180    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  Oh  yes,"  he  responded ;  "  I  am  following  you 
perfectly,  Harry." 

"  As  I  went  over  the  flats  with  the  porter,"  Bennet 
resumed,  "  I  noticed  the  property  was  in  very  good 
order,  and  I  remarked  to  the  man  that  it  must  be  well 
managed  and  be  very  valuable.  The  porter  replied 
that  the  property  was  well  managed,  especially  since 
the  new  management  had  taken  it  up.  I  was  surprised, 
as  you  may  imagine,  to  hear  of  a  new  management,  but 
I  naturally  supposed  that  you  or  rather  Mr.  Silwood, 
had  made  the  change.  I  asked  how  long  the  new 
management  had  been  in  power,  and  was  told  it  had 
been  for  about  a  year." 

Bennet  paused,  gazed  at  Eversleigh,  and  repeated, 
"  About  a  year." 

"  About  a  year,"  said  Eversleigh,  mechanically. 

"  The  porter  went  on  to  say,"  continued  Bennet, 
"  that  he  understood  the  property  had  been  in  new 
hands  for  that  time,  and  that  was  why  it  was  in  such 
good  order — the  new  broom  was  sweeping  cleaner  than 
the  old.  When  he  spoke  of  the  property  being  in  new 
hands,  I  thought  it  more  than  a  bit  odd,  and  I  asked 
him  in  whose  hands  the  property  now  was.  He  gave 
me  the  name  of  a  firm  of  house-agents  of  whom  I  have 
heard  before,  but  not  in  connection  with  your  firm,  Mr. 
Eversleigh.  This  surprised  me  again,  and  I  put  the 
question  if  he  knew  who  was  the  owner  of  the  property, 
and  he  answered  that  it  belonged  to  a  company, 
named  '  Modern  Mansions,  Limited.'  When  he  said 
this,  I  looked  at  him  in  amazement,  but  I  saw  that 
he  was  in  earnest,  and  stated  what  he  believed  to 
be  true." 

Again    Bennet   stopped  and    fixed    his    gaze    on 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    181 

Eversleigh,  but  the  solicitor  said  not  a  word — he 
opened  his  lips  as  if  to  speak,  but  remained  silent. 

"  You  do  not  speak,  Mr.  Eversleigh  !  "  cried  Bennet. 
"  Well,  let  me  finish  my  story.  He  had  told  me  that 
the  property  belonged  to  'Modern  Mansions,  Limited,1 
and  he  so  surprised  me  that  I  blurted  out  that  I 
thought  he  must  be  wrong,  and  that  I  had  understood 
it  was  owned  by  a  Mr.  Bennet,  whose  father  had  been 
the  original  proprietor.  '  No,'  said  the  man  ;  '  it  did 
belong  to  him,  but  he  sold  it  to  the  company  just 
about  twelve  months  ago  !  " 

Bennet  paused  once  more,  as  if  to  give  Eversleigh 
an  opportunity  of  making  a  remark,  but  he  did  not 
avail  himself  of  it. 

"  Still  you  do  not  speak  ! "  cried  Bennet.  "  But  to 
finish  with  my  yam.  I  felt  positively  certain  that  the 
porter  was  making  a  big  mistake,  as  I  knew  I  had  not 
sold  Beauclerk  Mansions,  but  I  thought  I  would  carry 
my  inquiries  a  step  further.  Therefore,  keeping  up  the 
pretence  of  wanting  a  flat,  I  asked  the  porter  if  he  could 
get  me  a  copy  of  the  agreement  or  form  of  lease  for  a 
flat ;  no  doubt,  I  said,  there  was  a  regular  form  to 
be  had  in  the  office  of  the  company.  That  was  so, 
he  thought ;  would  I  go  with  him  to  the  manager's 
office  ?  Well,  I  did  go,  and  I  got  the  form  ;  here  it  is," 
said  Bennet,  taking  a  printed  paper  from  his  pocket 
and  placing  it  before  Eversleigh. 

"  Not  that  there  was  any  need  of  that  as  proof  the 
Mansions  were  mine  no  longer,"  Bennet  continued.  "  I 
had  a  short  talk  with  the  manager,  and  I  soon  had  no 
doubt  about  it.  Now,  Mr.  Eversleigh,  you  have  heard 
what  I  have  said.  I  demand  an  explanation  from  you. 
What  have  you  to  say  ?  " 


182    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

Eversleigh  looked  at  Bennet,  then  at  the  ceiling, 
then  at  the  floor,  but  could  not  find  speech. 

"  Have  you  nothing  to  say  ?  What  meaning,  Mr. 
Eversleigh,  am  I  to  place  on  your  silence  ?  Why  don't 
you  speak  ?  " 

Hitherto  Bennet,  believing  like  all  the  rest  of  the 
world  that  there  could  be  nothing  wrong  with  so 
eminent  a  firm  as  Eversleigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh, 
had  supposed  there  might  be  some  explanation  of  these 
curious  circumstances  ;  he  was  suspicious,  but  imagined 
there  might  be  a  possible  justification.  What  he  could 
not  understand  was  why  Eversleigh  had  written  and 
spoken  to  him  as  if  the  Mansions  were  still  his.  Evers- 
leigh's  silence  now  told  him  quite  unmistakably 
there  was  something  very  wrong  about  the  whole 
matter. 

"  Why  don't  you  speak,  Mr.  Eversleigh  ?  "  he  asked, 
roughly,  springing  from  his  chair  and  towering  over  the 
solicitor. 

"  Harry,"  began  Eversleigh,  brokenly,  shrinking 
before  the  angry  eyes  of  his  client,  "  Harry,  your 
property,  as  you  know,  was  in  Mr.  Silwood's  depart- 
ment of  the  office.  Mr.  Silwood " 

But  Eversleigh  paused  tongue-tied ;  there  was  a 
slackening  of  the  muscles  of  his  face.  He  seemed  on 
the  point  of  collapse. 

As  Bennet  regarded  the  solicitor  the  expression  of 
his  face  become  horrible ;  all  the  evil  of  his  life  seemed 
suddenly  stamped  upon  it ;  it  was  cruel,  fierce,  brutal, 
devilish.  He  saw  that  Eversleigh  had  no  explanation 
to  offer;  he  realized  that  he  had  been  the  victim  of 
fraud,  and  that  his  property  was  gone — it  had  been 
stolen  from  him  by  his  solicitors  !  As  this  came  home 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    183 

to  him,  his  mood  was  little  short  of  murderous,  and  it 
must  be  admitted  there  was  some  excuse  for  him. 

"  Silwood's  death,"  he  said  harshly,  "  does  not  matter 
to  me  in  the,  least.  He  is  dead,  and  it  is  you  that  I 
have  to  deal  with.  What  has  become  of  my  property  ?  " 

Harry's  rough  tones  made  Eversleigh  shrink  still 
more,  but  he  managed  to  speak. 

"  Mr.  Silwood  is  dead,"  he  quavered,  wishing  the 
while  that  he  was  dead  too.  "But  his  death  is  so 
recent  that  there  has  not  been  sufficient  time  to  go 
into  all  his  affairs."" 

"  I  care  nothing  for  his  affairs.  What  has  become 
of  my  property  ?  Tell  me  that." 

"  You  must  know,  Harry,  that  Mr.  Silwood's  death 
has  made  a  great  difference  to  me." 

"  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  rne.  What  has  become 
of  my  property  ?  " 

"  It  is  possible,"  said  Eversleigh,  weakly,  "  that 
there  may  have  been  things  in  his  department  that  are 
slightly  irregular.  No  doubt,"  he  went  on  more  firmly, 
"  he  thought  he  was  acting  in  your  best  interests  when 
he  sold  your  property." 

"  Sold  my  property,"  repeated  Bennet,  with  a  fierce 
snarl.  "  If  he  sold  it,  what  did  he  sell  it  for  ?  And 
where  is  the  money  ?  w 

Eversleigh  was  mute. 

"  Again  you  have  nothing  to  say  !  Now  I  ask  you 
just  one  question.  Did  you  know,  or  did  you  not 
know,  when  you  wrote  me  yesterday  that  you  would 
procure  the  advance  of  ten  thousand  pounds  on  the 
property,  that  it  had  been  sold  already?  Answer  me ! " 

Bennefs  eyes  blazed  with  rage  and  menace  as  he 
thundered  the  last  words  at  Eversleigh. 


184    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

Eversleigh  partly  rose  from  his  chair,  clutching  as  he 
did  so  at  his  collar ;  then  he  sat  down  with  a  loud  groan, 
covered  his  face  with  his  hands,  and  broke  into  sobs. 

Bennet  stood  over  him  and  shook  him  violently. 

"  You  did  know,1'  he  shouted.  "  You  knew  all  the 
while  that  my  flats  had  been  sold.  Do  you  know  what 
you  are  ?  You  are  a  thief  and  a  swindler — that's  what 
you  are  ! " 

"  Harry,"  pleaded  Eversleigh,  feebly. 

"Don't  call  me  'Harry,'"  replied  Bennet.  "You 
have  lied  to  me  and  stolen  from  me.  I  must  think," 
he  wound  up,  as  he  released  his  hold  of  the  other  and 
walked  up  and  down  the  floor. 

Meanwhile  Eversleigh's  sobs  subsided,  and  he 
ventured  to  look  at  Bennet.  Bennet  noticed  the 
glance  at  once. 

"  I  believe,"  said  he,  "  if  I  did  what  I  ought  to  do, 
I  should  have  you  arrested  at  once  for  fraud ;  but  I 
don't  see  that  that  would  do  me  any  good." 

"Harry,"  said  Eversleigh,  haltingly,  "I  was  your 
father's  friend,  and  I  was  never  unkind  to  you." 

"  Never  unkind  to  me  !  What  have  you  done  with 
my  money?" 

"  I  never  had  a  penny  of  it." 

"  Oh,  you  put  the  blame  on  Silwood  !  He  is  dead, 
and  cannot  deny  the  charge." 

"I  never  had  anything  to  do  with  selling  your 
property,  Harry.  I  did  not  know  it  had  been  sold 
until  a  day  or  two  ago — until  yesterday,  in  fact." 

"  But  you  did  know  when  you  wrote  me.  You  lied 
about  it." 

"  I  did,"  acknowledged  Eversleigh.  "  I  could  not 
help  it.  Consider  how  I  was  situated  ! " 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    185 

"  You  were  to  get  me  the  ten  thousand  pounds, 
and  to  pretend  to  sell  the  Mansions  ?  " 

"That  was  it." 

"  You  can  get  me  the  ten  thousand  ?  " 

"  No ;  that  was  a  pretence  too.  I  cannot  get  you 
the  money.1" 

"  Worse  and  worse !  "  exclaimed  Bennet.  "  What 
has  been  done  with  the  money  ?  " 

"  Mr.  Silwood  might  have  told  you,  I  cannot.  I 
had  none  of  it,  I  again  assure  you,""  protested 
Eversleigh. 

Bennet  now  sat  down. 

"  Let  us  understand  each  other,"  he  said.  "  So  far 
as  I  make  the  matter  out,  the  position  is  this  :  you  state 
Mr.  Silwood  disposed  of  my  property  and  appropriated 
the  proceeds — is  that  it  ?  " 

Eversleigh  bowed. 

"  What  do  you  intend  doing  ?  " 

"  Nothing.     What  can  I  do  ?  " 

Bennet  sat  very  still,  thinking  what  was  the  best 
course  for  him  to  take. 

"  Do  you  suppose,"  he  asked  at  length,  "  that  Mr. 
Silwood  was  guilty  of  other — irregularities  ?  " 

"  How  can  I  tell  ?  For  many  years  Mr.  Silwood 
attended  to  all  the  financial  business  of  the  firm,  and  I 
never  concerned  myself  with  it  at  all.  And  now  I  can 
only  find  out  very  slowly  and  gradually  how  matters 
stand." 

"  Have  you  no  capital  ?     No  means  of  your  own  ?  " 

"  No.  I  have  always  lived  up  to  my  income — you 
know  how  I  have  lived,  Harry,  for  you  have  often 
shared  my  hospitality,"  said  Eversleigh,  appealingly. 

"  Oh,  your  hospitality  be  ! "  cried  Bennet, 


186    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  IN7N 

rudely.  "  How  does  that  help  either  you  or  me  now  ? 
If  anything,  it  makes  matters  worse.  What  I  ought 
to  do  is  just  what  I  said.  I  should  go  to  another 
solicitor,  tell  him  how  the  case  stands,  and  in  a  short 
time  you  would  be  in  prison.  But  what  good  will  that 
be  to  me  ?  I  must  think  everything  over  very  care- 
fully. I  shall  not  be  precipitate." 

Eversleigh  held  up  his  head  a  little. 

"  Thank  you,  Harry,"  he  said. 

"  I'm  not  thinking  of  you,"  rejoined  Harry,  brutally. 
"  One  word,  however.  How  many  people  know  about 
my  property  being  disposed  of — in  this  irregular  manner 
by  Silwood  ?  "  asked  Bennet,  sarcastically. 

"  No  one  but  myself." 

"  Can  I  depend  on  that  statement  ?  " 

"  Absolutely." 

"  Well,  I  shall  take  no  action  to-day.  I  am  going 
home  now,  and  to-night  I'll  make  up  my  mind.  I  shaJl 
see  you  again  to-morrow,  and  tell  you  what  is  my 
intention." 

And  Bennet  strode  out  of  the  room.  As  he  de- 
scended the  stairs  he  almost  cannoned  against  Gilbert 
Eversleigh,  who  was  going  up  to  see  his  father.  Bennet 
hardly  returned  the  salute  Gilbert  gave  him,  but  the 
sight  of  his  successful  rival  had  given  him  an  idea. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

"I  SHALL  see  you  again  to-morrow,  and  tell  you  what 
is  my  intention,"  were  the  words  with  which  Bennet 
had  left  Eversleigh,  and  they  rang  in  the  ears  of  the 
solicitor  like  a  knell.  He  knew  he  was  in  Bennet's 
power,  and  as  he  thought  of  Harry  and  the  character 
of  the  young  man  he  told  himself  it  was  useless  to 
expect  mercy  or  even  consideration  of  any  kind. 

"The  day  of  reckoning,"  he  moaned,  "has  indeed 
come." 

He  asked  himself  if  there  was  any  one  to  whom  he 
could  appeal  for  assistance  in  his  extremity ;  but  he 
could  think  of  no  one,  and  even  if  such  a  friend  had 
existed,  it  would  now  be  too  late  to  appeal  to  him  for 
help,  because  Bennet  knew  enough — and  more  than 
enough — to  send  him  to  prison. 

This  was  in  his  mind  when  Gilbert,  passing  up  the 
stairs  on  which  he  had  encountered  Bennet,  came  into 
his  father's  room.  For  one  moment  he  had  a  wild 
notion  to  tell  his  son  everything,  but  quickly  decided 
against  it. 

"I  met  Harry  Bennet  just  now,""  remarked  Gilbert, 
"and  he  seemed  in  a  bad  humour,  to  judge  from  the 
glance  with  which  he  favoured  me.  I  suppose  you  have 
been  giving  him  a  lecture?" 

Giving  Bennet  a  lecture  ! 
187 


188    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

The  irony  of  the  thing  smote  Francis  Eversleigh. 
Again  he  wondered  if  he  should  tell  Gilbert  everything, 
and  put  some  of  the  burden  on  the  strong  shoulders  of 
his  son  ;  but  no,  he  could  not  do  it.  And  what  could 
Gilbert  do  to  help  him  ?  " 

"Oh  no,"  said  Eversleigh,  in  reply  to  Gilbert's 
question  ;  "  I  did  not  lecture  him.  He  wanted  money 
at  a  moment's  notice,  and  I  told  him  he  must  wait  a 
little." 

"  I  see,"  responded  Gilbert,  and  the  conversation 
passed  to  other  topics. 

When  Francis  Eversleigh  went  home  to  Ivydene 
that  evening  he  believed  it  more  than  probable  that 
he  was  going  to  it  for  the  last  time  for  many  years, 
as  he  felt  certain  Bennet  would  have  him  arrested 
next  day.  After  a  sleepless  night  of  agony  and  re- 
morse, he  took  a  mute  but  infinitely  pathetic  farewell  of 
the  place  and  the  loved  ones  whose  abode  it  was,  before 
leaving  it. 

"  D'you  think  you  are  well  enough  to  go  to  the 
office  to-day  ?  "  asked  his  wife,  doubtfully. 

"  Yes,  dear,"  he  replied,  with  more  than  usual 
tenderness  in  his  voice.  "  I'm  quite  well,  and  perhaps 
since  Mr.  Silwood's  death,  I  give  in  too  much  to 
business  worries ;  but  there  is  nothing  really  the 
matter." 

And  he  embraced  her  very  fondly  after  he  had 
said  this,  wondering  in  his  heart  what  she  would  think 
of  him  when  she  knew  the  truth,  as  she  likely  would 
that  very  day. 

Then  he  went  to  meet  his  fate. 

His  fate  proved  to  be  better  and  worse  than  he 
had  expected. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    189 

The  solicitor  had  scarcely  arrived  at  176,  New 
Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  when  Bennet  made  his  appear- 
ance. 

"  Well,  Harry,"  said  Eversleigh,  timidly,  on  seeing 
him. 

"  I  have  thought  this  business  over,"  Bennet  de- 
clared, "  and  I  have  come  to  a  determination.  I  shall 
not  prosecute  you.  I  shall  take  no  action  in  the  matter, 
but  there's  a  condition." 

Francis  Eversleigh  could  hardly  believe  his  ears 
when  he  heard  Bennefs  words,  "I  shall  not  prosecute 
you." 

Involuntarily  he  gave  a  great  sigh  of  relief. 

But  then  there  was  a  condition,  Bennet  had  said. 
What  was  it?  He  was  thunderstruck  when  he  heard 
what  it  was. 

"  I  am  willing  not  to  prosecute  you,"  continued 
Bennet,  coolly,  "  on  oneVondition,  and  on  one  condition 
alone.  You  have  acknowledged  your  guilt,  but  there 
is  one  way  in  which  you  may  make  good  your — debt, 
let  us  call  it — to  me." 

"  Yes  ?  "  asked  Eversleigh,  as  Harry  stopped  for  an 
instant. 

"  It  is  the  case,"  said  Harry,  speaking  sharply,  "  is 
it  not,  that  your  son  Gilbert  is  engaged  to  Miss 
Thornton  ?  " 

"  Certainly,"  replied  Eversleigh,  in  a  puzzled  tone. 

"  You  have  a  great  deal  of  influence  with  your 
son  ?  " 

"  Naturally." 

"You  and  he  are  on  the  best  of  terms — many 
fathers  and  sons  are  not — but  you  and  Gilbert  are  very 
good  friends." 


190    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"Undoubtedly." 

"If  I  prosecute  you,  you  will  be  convicted  and 
sentenced  ?" 

Eversleigh  did  not  answer. 

"Your  conviction,11  Bennet  went  on  remorselessly, 
"will  infallibly  cover  Gilbert  with  disgrace,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  other  members  of  your  family;  his 
career  at  the  Bar  will  be  blighted.  Is  that  not  the 
case  ?  " 

Dry-lipped  Eversleigh  heard,  but  he  could  not 
trust  himself  to  answer. 

"Gilbert  will  be  ruined — you  know  that  is  so. 
Now,  do  you  think,  with  this  hanging  over  him,  he  is  a 
proper  person  to  marry  Miss  Thornton  ?  Of  course,  he 
is  not.11 

Eversleigh  groaned. 

"  Harry,  spare  me  !  "  he  cried. 

But  Bennet  had  no  idea  of  sparing  him. 

"  Your  son  Gilbert  must  not  marry  Miss  Thornton  ; 
you  must  prevent  him  from  doing  so.  Do  you  under- 
stand?11 

"  But  this  is  monstrous,  Harry,11  protested  Evers- 
leigh ;  "  my  influence  over  Gilbert  is  not  great  enough 
for  this.11 

"  If  that  is  so,  then  so  much  the  worse  for  you. 
But  not  only  must  you  use  your  influence  with  Gilbert, 
you  must  also  bring  it  to  bear  on  Miss  Thornton. 
You  must  tell  her  that  she  must  not  marry  Gilbert. 
Now,  do  you  understand  ?  " 

"I  understand,11  returned  Eversleigh,  speaking  for 
the  first  time  during  the  conversation  with  some  firm- 
ness ;  "  but  what  you  wish  is  impossible.  Gilbert  and 
Miss  Thornton  Jove  each  other.  Gilbert  is  a  man,  he 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     191 

is  not  a  child,  and  Miss  Thornton  is  a  woman  and  not 
a  child  either.  Is  it  likely  that  anything  I  said  to 
them  would  make  them  break  off  their  engagement  ?  " 
"  Gilbert  and  Miss  Thornton  love  each  other  !" 
These  words  were  gall  and  wormwood  to  Bennet. 
The  sight  of  Gilbert  the  previous  afternoon  had 
revived  his  dormant  desire  for  revenge,  and  after 
much  thought  he  had  come  to  the  conclusion  to 
tell  Francis  Eversleigh  that  the  price  of  his  silence 
with  regard  to  the  fraudulent  sale  of  Beauclerk  Man- 
sions was  that  the  solicitor  must  use  pressure  to  get 
the  match  broken  off,  and  not  only  that,  but  also  to 
induce  the  girl  to  marry  him.  It  was  rather  a  mad 
scheme,  and  if  Bennet  had  really  considered  it  fully  he 
would  probably  have  decided  against  suggesting  it. 
It  never  struck  him  that  he  was  conniving  at  fraud ;  if 
it  had,  he  would  not  have  been  deterred.  He  was  a 
headstrong,  reckless  man,  determined  to  get  his  own 
way,  rightly  or  wrongly,  and  to  get  it  whatever 
happened. 

"  Wait,"  he  said ;  "  I  have  not  finished  yet.  You 
must  break  off  the  match.  How  it  is  to  be  done  I 
leave  to  you.  You  will  find  some  means  of  doing  it. 
The  main  point  is  that  it  be  done.  There  must  be  no 
misunderstanding  on  that  head.  But  there  is  more 
to  be  said :  you  must  not  only  break  off  the  match, 
but  you  must  forward  my  suit  with  Miss  Thornton.1'1 
"  Your  suit  with  Miss  Thornton  ! "  cried  Eversleio-h. 

O 

"  Yes ;  perhaps  you  were  not  aware  that  I  proposed 
to  her,  but  I  was  too  late.  She  had  already  accepted 
your  son.  You  never  heard  that  she  rejected  me  ?  " 

"  I  did  not  know  it." 

Eversleigh's  thoughts  went  back  to  that  day— the 


192    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

awful,  fateful  day  in  which  Silwood  had  confessed  his 
embezzlements — on  which  he  had  given  Gilbert  a  hint 
of  Bennet's  advances  to  Kitty,  and  how,  at  the  time  he 
had  given  it,  life  stretched  before  him  bright  and  fair. 
He  shuddered  as  he  recalled  all  that  had  happened 
since. 

Bennet,  watching  him  intently,  saw  the  shudder 
that  shook  the  frame  of  the  solicitor,  and,  not  knowing 
what  was  passing  through  the  other's  mind,  misinter- 
preted it. 

"The  idea  of  my  proposing  to  Miss  Thornton 
makes  you  shudder,  is  that  it  ?  "  he  asked  fiercely  and 
angrily.  "  It  becomes  you  well — you,  the  cheat,  the 
embezzler,  the  swindler." 

Eversleigh  looked  at  Bennet  helplessly. 

"  You  disapprove  of  me,  you  dare  to  disapprove  of 
me  for  her ! "  Bennet  continued.  "  Surely  I  am  as 
good  as  your  son  ! "  he  exclaimed  with  violence,  "  the 
son  of  a  thief ! " 

"  Gilbert  is  as  honest  as  the  day,"  said  Eversleigh, 
stung  into  speech. 

"  I  know  nothing  about  that,"  cried  Bennet,  scorn- 
fully. "  But  this  is  all  beside  the  mark.  Gilbert  is 
nothing  to  me  ;  why  should  I  consider  him  ?  He  stands 
between  me  and  Kitty  Thornton,  and  it  will  be  your 
part  to  remove  him  from  my  path." 

"  How  am  I  to  do  it  ?  How  am  I  to  do  it  ? "  wailed 
Eversleigh. 

Bennet  regarded  him  with  contempt. 

"  That  lies  with  you,"  he  said  pitilessly.  "  I  have 
already  made  that  quite  clear.  And  you  must  speak  to 
Miss  Thornton  and  tell  her — oh,  tell  her  anything, 
but  tell  her  that  she  must  marry  me." 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    193 

"  Suppose  I  did  tell  her  that,  do  you  imagine  that 
it  would  weigh  with  her,  if  it  was  not  backed  by  some 
very  strong,  some  overwhelming  reason  ?  "  asked  Evers- 
leigh,  struggling  to  speak  calmly  with  the  young  man. 
"And  what  reason  can  I  give?  I  cannot  perform  im- 
possibilities. Surely  you  must  admit  that  ?  " 

"  I  admit  nothing,"  snarled  Bennet  viciously. 

The  two  men  looked  at  each  other;  Eversleigh's 
face  bore  a  hopeless  and  beaten  expression,  Bennefs 
was  savage  and  implacable. 

For  a  space  there  was  silence  between  them. 

On  Bennet  Eversleigh's  last  words  had  made  a 
certain  impression,  and  he  was  asking  himself  if,  after 
all,  his  scheme  would  not  work :  he  felt  not  the  least 
pity  or  compassion ;  but  what  if  he  had  indeed  set 
Eversleigh  a  task  beyond  his  powers  to  accomplish? 
As  he  conversed  with  Eversleigh,  he  saw  that  what  in 
his  own  home  the  previous  evening  had  seemed  a 
simple  enough  thing,  was  not  simple  at  all.  He  saw 
that  if  Eversleigh,  at  his  bidding,  told  the  lovers  that 
the  match  must  be  broken  off,  it  did  not  at  all  follow 
they  would  consent — unless  they  were  told  that  in 
this  way,  and  this  only,  Eversleigh  would  be  delivered 
from  some  great  and  imminent  danger.  "  Well,""  he 
thought,  "  that  is  what  Eversleigh  must  do,  and  for 
the  same  reason  Kitty  must  be  brought  to  consent  to 
marry  me."" 

"You  will  speak  to  your  son  and  Miss  Thornton 
to-night  ?  "  Bennet  said  aloud. 

"  To-night ! " 

"  Why  not  ?     The  sooner  the  better,  surely  !  " 

"Harry,"  said  Eversleigh,  making  a  last  effort, 
"just  consider  the  position." 


194    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  What  else  am  I  doing  ? "  Bennet  broke  out  rudely. 

"  Have  patience  a  moment,  if  not  for  my  sake,  then 
for  your  own.  You  wish  me  to  tell  Gilbert,  whom  by 
the  way  I  shall  not  see  to-night,  that  he  must  have  his 
engagement  with  Miss  Thornton  cancelled.  Gilbert 
knows  perfectly  that  his  marriage  with  Miss  Thornton 
is  the  thing  next  my  heart,  and  he  will  require  from 
me  an  explanation.  Am  I  to  tell  him  the  truth  ?  And 
it  is  the  same  in  Miss  Thornton's  case.  Am  I  to  tell 
her  the  truth  also  ?  M 

"Certainly.  Why  not,  pray?1"  asked  Bennet, 
ruthlessly. 

"  I  do  not  believe  Gilbert  will  consent.1' 

"  He  will,  fast  enough,  to  save  you ;  for  in  saving 
you  is  he  not  saving  himself  and  his  career?" 

"  But  Miss  Thornton,1'  argued  Eversleigh,  "  is  not 
my  child.  She  is  of  age.  She  is  her  own  mistress.  I 
have  no  power  over  her.  How  can  I  compel  her  to 
marry  you  ? " 

Bennet  stood  in  sullen  silence. 

"She  would  marry  me  to  save  you  from  a  convict's 
cell,"  he  said  at  last.  "  But  as  I  understand  you  to 
mean  that  you  will  not  speak  to  her  on  this  matter, 
I  tell  you  what  I'll  do.  I  shall  go  to  her  myself,  and 
tell  her  all  I  know.  If  she  consents  to  marry  me,  then 
I  shall  spare  you  ;  if  she  refuses — you  can  guess  for 
yourself  what  will  take  place.  And  this  is  my  last 
word,"  added  Bennet,  and  stalked  out  of  the  room. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

Ox  leaving  Francis  Eversleigh,  whose  feelings  at  the 
turn  events  had  taken  were  poignant  beyond  description, 
Harry  Bennet  went  as  fast  and  as  straight  to  Surbiton 
as  the  train  could  carry  him.  As  he  neared  Ivydene, 
he  was  visited  by  some  slight  compunctions,  but  these 
he  soon  overcame  and  thrust  out  of  his  mind. 

On  inquiring  if  Miss  Thornton  was  at  home,  he 
was  told  by  the  maid,  to  whom  Bennet  was  no  stranger, 
that  Miss  Thornton  and  Miss  Helen  Eversleigh  were 
out,  but  were  expected  in  very  shortly.  Mrs.  Eversleigh, 
however,  was  in ;  would  he  not  come  in  and  see  her  ? 
But  Bennet,  who  had  no  wish  to  see  Mrs.  Eversleigh, 
excused  himself  and  withdrew.  He  did  not  go  far 
away,  but  hung  about  the  house  waiting  till  the  two 
young  ladies  should  appear.  And  presently,  when 
they  came  into  view,  Bennet  at  once  went  to  meet 
them. 

When  the  girls  saw  him,  they  beheld  him  with  very 
different  emotions.  There  was  a  smile  of  welcome  on 
Helen's  face,  which  showed  she  was  glad  to  see  him  again, 
and  that  perhaps  also  she  still,  in  her  heart,  was  not  ill 
disposed  towards  him  ;  at  the  same  time,  she  wondered 
why  he  had  not  been  near  Ivydene  for  so  long  a  time 
and  this  imparted  a  certain  eagerness  to  her  greeting  of 
him.  But  Kitty  received  him  coldly.  Both  the  girls 

193 


196    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

were  in  deep  mourning,  and  Bennet  thought  he  had 
never  seen  Kitty  look  better.  The  coldness  of  his 
reception  he  put  down  to  the  grief  she  must  be  feeling 
for  her  father,  and  for  an  instant  he  was  inclined  to 
doubt  if  this  were  the  proper  time  to  speak  to  her  on 
the  subject  which  had  brought  him  to  Surbiton,  but 
his  hesitation  was  soon  over. 

There  was  something  strange  and  unnatural  in 
Bonnet's  manner  as  he  saluted  the  girls.  So  marked 
was  it  that  even  Helen  Eversleigh  could  not  help 
noticing  it.  Kitty  observed  it  instantly,  and  she  drew 
an  augury  of  evil  from  it.  Since  her  rejection  of  the 
young  man  she  had  almost  forgotten  his  existence,  so 
much  had  happened  in  the  interval.  Now,  as  she 
looked  at  him,  her  distrust  of  him  returned. 

Yet  his  first  words  somewhat  disarmed  her,  though 
the  tone  in  which  they  were  uttered  was  hardly  what 
she  would  have  expected.  She  saw  he  was  labouring 
under  some  strong  excitement. 

"  I  have  not  seen  you,  Miss  Thornton,"  he  said, 
hoarsely,  "for  some  time,  and  I  had  meant  to  write 
you  a  note  of  sympathy,  but — but — I  was  so " 

"I  understand,"  said  Kitty,  as  Bennet  paused, 
embarrassed. 

"  It  was  very  sad  for  you,"  remarked  Bennet. 

"  Yes,"  said  Kitty,  simply. 

The  three  were  now  close  to  Ivydene,  and  Helen 
Eversleigh  invited  him  to  come  in.  Bennet  stopped  in 
the  road,  and  did  not  at  once  reply  ;  the  others  stopped, 
too,  regarding  him  curiously. 

Then,  to  the  surprise  of  the  girls,  Bennet  said, 
addressing  Helen  Eversleigh — 

"  Would  you  mind  leaving  us,  Miss  Eversleigh ; 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    197 

there  is  something  I  wish  to  say  to  Miss  Thornton?" 
Then  he  turned  to  Kitty  and  observed,  gruffly,  "  It  is 
something  very  important,  Miss  Thornton,  or  I  should 
not  trouble  you.  Indeed,  I  have  come  on  purpose  to 
tell  you  of  it." 

Kitty  bowed  gravely,  and  Helen,  greatly  astonished, 
retired  to  the  house,  saying  as  she  went — 

"  Come  in  when  you  have  had  your  talk.  You 
won't  be  long,  I  suppose.11 

But  neither  of  the  others  answered. 

"  Is  it  something  you  have  to  tell  me  about  my 
father  t "  asked  Kitty,  who  at  once  supposed  that  Bennet 
had  in  some  way  or  other  obtained  information  respect- 
ing Morris  Thornton. 

"  No,  Miss  Thornton,11  answered  Bennet,  bluntly. 
"It  is  about  something  quite  different  that  I  wish  to 
speak  to  you." 

"  But  if  I  do  not  wish  to  listen  to  you  ? "  asked 
Kitty,  suddenly  alarmed. 

"  You  must,11  insisted  Bennet. 

"  Must ! "  cried  Kitty.  "  You  take  a  very  strange 
tone.  I  shall  not  listen  to  you,  Mr.  Bennet.11 

And  she  moved  a  step  from  him. 

He  strode  beside  her,  and  put  his  hand  roughly  on 
her  arm. 

"  I  am  in  earnest,"  he  said,  his  eyes  gleaming  bale- 
fully.  "  You  must  hear  me  unless  you  wish  the  worst 
to  happen  to  those  people  in  there.11 

He  waved  his  hand  toward  Ivy  dene. 

"  Miss  Thornton,"  Bennet  went  on,  more  calmly 
when  he  saw  the  girl  gave  heed  to  him,  "  it  is  in  your 
power,  and  in  yours  alone,  to  save  your  friends,  the 
Eversleighs,  from  the  gravest  disaster." 


198    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

Kitty  stared  at  him,  thinking  the  man  must  have 
gone  mad. 

;  "  I  repeat,""  Bennet  continued,  "  that  it  is  in  your 
power,  Miss  Thornton — do  you  understand  ?—  in  your 
power,  to  avert  a  great  danger,  a  terrible  disaster,  from 
the  Eversleighs." 

"  I  do  not  understand  you  in  the  least,"  said  Kitty. 
"  Will  you  please  explain  yourself  ?  " 

"  You  will  listen,  then  ?  "  asked  Bennet,  tauntingly. 
"  And  you  will  do  well  to  listen,  if  you  have  any 
regard  for  these  people." 

"  Will  you  explain,  please?"  asked  Kitty,  impatiently. 

"  Yes ;  but  I  shall  have  to  trouble  you  to  hear  rather 
a  long  story,  but  without  it  you  would  not  understand." 

"  Go  on,"  Kitty  answered. 

"  I  must  commence  by  speaking  of  myself,"  said 
Bennet.  "  I  had  need  of  a  sum  of  money — ten  thousand 
pounds,  and  I  directed  my  solicitors,  Eversleigh,  Silwood 
and  Eversleigh,  to  get  it  for  me  by  selling  a  property 
in  Kensington  called  Beauclerk  Mansions,  which  belonged 
to  me — at  least,  I  believed  it  belonged  to  me.  I  knew 
that  the  sale  of  the  property  was  not  likely  to  be 
effected  immediately ;  it  had  to  be  advertised,  and  so 
on.  But  I  did  want  that  ten  thousand  in  a  hurry.  So 
I  wrote  the  Eversleighs,  and,  knowing  the  Mansions 
were  worth  far  more  than  the  sum  I  asked,  requested 
them  to  make  or  procure  me  an  advance  of  the  monev, 
and  to  repay  the  loan  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sale. 
Do  you  understand,  Miss  Thornton  ?  " 

"  Perfectly ;  though  I  do  not  see  why  you  should 
imagine  it  is  interesting  or  important  to  me,"  replied 
Kitty. 

"  I  am  coming  very  quickly  now  to  that,"  returned 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    199 

Bennet.  "I  wrote  the  firm  as  I  have  told  you,  and 
received  a  communication  in  reply  from  Mr.  Eversleigh, 
Mr.  Francis  Eversleigh,  who  said  that  lie  could  not  get 
me  the  money  at  once,  but  would  do  so  in  the  course 
of  a  few  days.  But  there  were  reasons  for  my  having 
it  without  delay,  so  I  went  to  see  Mr.  Eversleigh,  and  I 
saw  him  this  morning/'1 

Bennet  paused,  and  looked  meaningly  at  Kitty  ;  he 
saw  that  she  was  following  him  closely. 

"  You  saw  Mr.  Eversleigh,  you  were  saying,"  she 
observed. 

"  I  saw  him,  told  him  I  must  have  the  money,  and 
he  put  me  off,  but  said  there  would  be  as  little  delay 
as  possible.  With  that  I  had  to  be  content,  though  I 
was  disappointed.  I  had  nothing  particular  to  do  for 
the  rest  of  the  day,  and  it  occurred  to  me  to  go  to 
Beauclerk  Mansions,  and  take  a  last  look  at  them.  I 
was  in  a  bad  humour,  and  the  thing  fell  in  with  my 
mood.  When  I  got  to  the  Mansions,  can  you  guess 
what  I  discovered  ?  " 

"  How  can  I  ?  "  inquired  Kitty,  wonderingly. 

"  The  discovery  was  an  accidental  one,"  Bennet 
resumed,  "  but  there  was  no  room  for  doubt  about  the 
matter.  I  found  out  that  Beauclerk  Mansions  no 
longer  belonged  to  me.  They  had  been  sold  some 
twelve  months  before  to  a  company  named  'Modern 
Mansions,  Limited."11' 

And  now  Kitty  began  to  see  something  of  what 
Bennet  was  about  to  tell  her,  and  she  gazed  at  him 
apprehensively. 

"The  property  had  been  sold!1'  she  exclaimed. 

"  Yes ;  without  my  authority,  and  by  my  own 
solicitors,  Eversleigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh." 


200    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  Surely,  there  was  some  mistake,"  suggested  the  girl. 
"  I  thought  so  myself,  at  first,"  responded  Bennet, 
"and  I  promptly  went  to  Mr.  Eversleigh  and  asked 
for  an  explanation.  But,  Miss  Thornton,'"  he  went  on, 
impressively,  "  there  was  no  mistake.  Mr.  Eversleigh 
put  the  blame  of  the  sale  on  his  dead  partner,  Silwood 
— that  may  be  true,  or  it  may  not,  in  either  case  it  is 
nothing  to  me — but  he  confessed  that  the  property  had 
been  sold.  No  account  was  ever  rendered  to  me — in  a 
word,  the  sale  was  a  fraudulent  one.  Out  of  his  own 
mouth,  Eversleigh  stood  convicted  of  fraud." 

"  I  cannot  believe  it ! "  cried  Kitty,  "  there  must  be 
some  dreadful  mistake." 

"  The  law,  Miss  Thornton,  will  not  call  it  a  mistake. 
It  will  call  it  a  crime.  I  have  but  to  say  the  word, 
and  Francis  Eversleigh  will  be  arrested,  in  due  course, 
tried,  and  convicted." 

Kitty  stood  and  faced  the  man,  her  eyes  full  of 
indignation. 

"  Mr.  Bennet,"  she  said,  "  I  have  known  Mr.  Evers- 
leigh for  years,  and  I  cannot  credit  what  you  say." 

"It  is  quite  natural  for  you  to  say  so.  I  could 
hardly  take  the  thing  in  myself  at  first,  but  there  is  not 
the  slightest  doubt  of  the  truth  of  what  I  have  told 
you.  Francis  Eversleigh  is  in  my  power,  and  I  make 
no  scruple  in  telling  you  so." 

Bennefs  air,  Kitty  acknowledged  to  herself,  was  not 

that  of  a  man  who  spoke  falsely,  whatever  else  it  was ; 

she  was  afraid  that  he  did  in  very  deed  speak  the  truth. 

"  You  do  not  scruple   to  tell  me  this,"  she  said ; 

"  why  do  you  tell  me  about  it  at  all  ?  " 

Bennet  looked  at  the  beautiful  girl,  and  her  beauty 
maddened  him. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    201 

"  It  is  because  I  love  you,"  he  said  boldly. 

"  Because  you  love  me  !  You  take  a  strange  way  of 
showing  your  love.  What  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  I  said  that  Eversleiglfs  fate  was  in  my  hands ;  I 
should  have  said  it  was  in  yours,  Kitty." 

"  In  mine  ?  " 

"  Yes,  in  yours,  in  your  pretty  hands,  Kitty.  You 
have  but  to  command  me,  and,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned, 
Eversleigh  remains  a  free  man.  I  will  not  seek  to  have 
him  arrested  if  you  tell  me  not  to  do  so." 

"And  what  more,  Mr.  Bennet?  Is  it  that  your 
love  for  me  dictates  this  generosity  ?  Oh,  if  that  be 
so,  I  thank  you  with  all  my  heart." 

"  I  do  not  want  your  gratitude,  Kitty.  I  want  you. 
I  will  only  stay  my  hand  on  condition  that  you  promise 
to  marry  me.  There,  is  that  plain  enough?" 

"  To  marry  you  ! "  exclaimed  Kitty.  "  You  know 
very  well  that  I  am  engaged  to  Gilbert  Eversleigh." 

"  Oh,  Gilbert ! "  said  Bennet,  contemptuously. 
"  After  what  I  have  told  you  about  his  father  you  would 
never  dream  of  marrying  him  ! " 

Kitty's  eyes  suddenly  blazed. 

"  Take  care  what  you  say  !  "  she  cried. 

The  passion  in  her  eyes  did  not  daunt  him  ;  on  the 
contrary,  he  admired  her  spirit,  and  his  desire  to  marry 
her  waxed  stronger. 

"Am  I  to  understand,  then,"  he  asked  deliberately, 
"that  you  prefer  to  see  Gilbert  Eversleigh  disgraced, 
for  disgraced  he  will  be  when  his  father  is  a  convicted 
felon  ?  " 

Kitty  started  ;  she  felt  as  if  she  were  in  a  trap. 

Bennet  saw  he  had  at  last  made  an  impression. 

"You   can    ruin    Gilbert,  too,   if   you    like,"    he 


202    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

continued;  "the  fate  of  both  father  and  son  rests 
with  you.1' 

He  thought  he  had  said  enough,  and  so  was  silent, 
The  girl  \valking  by  his  side  was  also  silent.  If  what 
this  man  said  was* true,  and  she  was  afraid  it  was, 
what  a  frightful  calamity  had  suddenly  come  upon 
her !  Her  heart  sank  within  her,  all  the  sweetness  of 
life  and  love  were  on  the  instant  turned  to  bitterness 
and  gall. 

"  You  can  ruin  Gilbert,"  Bennet  had  said ;  she  could 
ruin  the  man  she  loved  !  And  Francis  Eversleigh,  the 
kindly  man,  who  had  been  a  father  to  her  !  And  Mrs. 
Eversleigh  and  the  others !  She  could  ruin  them  or 
save  them — so  Bennet  had  said.  Her  word  would  save 
them ! 

Bennet  fancied  he  knew  the  debate  which  was  going 
on  within  the  giiTs  breast.  At  length  Kitty  came  to 
a  decision. 

"  Do  you  want  an  answer  now  ?  "  she  asked. 

"  At  once ;  yes  or  no  ?  " 

"  You  know  that  I  do  not  love  you  ?  " 

"  I  love  you,  and  you  will  come  to  love  me." 

"  Never,  never ! "  she  cried  wildly. 

Bennet  frowned  heavily. 

"  You  will,  you  shall,  you  must,"  he  vowed. 

"  You  cannot  force  love,"  said  the  girl. 

"  Now,  Miss  Kitty,"  said  Bennet,  roughly ;  "  I  do  not 
wish  to  discuss  that  with  you.  Give  me  your  answer  ! 
Will  you  marry  me,  yes  or  no  ?  Or  is  Francis  Evers- 
leigh to  go  to  prison  ?  " 

"  If  I  marry  you,  how  will  that  protect  Mr.  Evers- 
leigh?" 

"  I  will  give  him  a  receipt  in  full  for  whatever  his 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    203 

firm  owes  me.  I  will  give  you  the  receipt,  if  you  like, 
and  you  can  give  it  to  him.1' 

"'Mr.  Bennet,"  said  Kitty,  "  I  shall  tell  you  what  I 
am  willing  to  do.  You  have  told  me  some  strange 
things ;  they  are  so  strange  that  I  find  a  difficulty  in 
believing  them.  Yet  I  am  afraid,"  went  on  the  girl, 
honestly,  "that  they  are  true.  But  surely  I  have  a 
right  to  ask  that  these  statements  of  yours  be  confirmed. 
If  you  will  give  me  till  to-morrow — if  you  will  come 
then,  I  will  give  you  my  answer." 

"And  pray  what  will  you  do  in  the  mean  time?" 

"  I  shall  speak  to  Mr.  Eversleigh." 

«  Very  well,"  said  Bennet,  after  a  moment's  thought. 
"  He  will  not  deny  the  truth  of  what  I  have  told  you. 
I  agree.  I  will  be  here  at  noon  to-morrow  for  your 
decision.  Only  remember  that  the  fate  of  the  Evers- 
leighs  is  in  your  hands,  as  I  have  said,  and  in  yours 
alone." 

And  he  turned  and  left  her. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

ON  entering  the  house,  Kitty  went  at  once  to  her  own 
room,  though  she  knew  Helen  Eversleigh  would  think 
it  strange,  perhaps  even  unkind.  "  But  she  will  never 
imagine  why  it  is,"  thought  the  girl;  "she  will  sup- 
pose Bennet  had  something  painful  to  tell  me  about 
my  father.1' 

Kitty  Thornton  was  a  brave  woman,  and  she  had 
brains  as  well  as  courage ;  she  sat  down  in  her  room, 
and  deliberately  set  herself  to  consider  the  situation  in 
which  she  now  found  herself.  The  conversation  with 
Bennet  had  occupied  but  a  short  while,  and  she  had 
hardly  realized  all  it  meant  for  her.  Now,  sitting  there 
quietly,  she  went  over  it  again.  On  the  face  of  it, 
what  he  had  told  her  about  Eversleigh  seemed  im- 
probable in  the  extreme,  but  she  recalled  the  positive- 
ness  of  his  assertions  and  the  air  of  truthfulness  and 
certainty  with  which  he  had  made  them.  It  was  clear 
to  her  that  Bennet  believed  he  did  hold  the  fate  of 
Eversleigh  in  his  hands. 

Then  she  thought  of  Francis  Eversleigh.  In  her 
mind's  eye  she  saw  him  as  he  had  appeared  to  her  in 
her  girlhood — handsome,  generous,  large-hearted,  kind- 
ness itself.  Her  instinct  told  her  that  he  was  not 
formed  of  the  stuff  out  of  which  the  thief  and  the 
swindler  were  made.  And  she  recalled  Bennetts  words, 

204 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    205 

"  Mr.  Eversleigh  put  the  blame  of  the  sale  on  his  dead 
partner  Silwood" — Silwood,  the  man  in  whose  chambers 
her  father's  body  had  been  found ;  yes,  Kitty  had  no 
doubt  whatever  that  if  any  one  was  guilty,  he  was  the 
criminal.  She  remembered  Silwood's  appearance  very 
well,  and  she  contrasted  it  with  that  of  Eversleigh,  to 
the  great  advantage  of  the  latter.  It  was  incredible 
that  Eversleigh  was  a  bad  man.  But  though  not  actu- 
ally guilty,  was  he  a  party  to  the  guilt  of  Silwood  all 
along,  and  therefore  guilty  in  that  sense  ?  Or  had  he 
discovered  what  Silwood  had  done  only  after  Silwood's 
death  ?  Well,  she  must  wait  until  she  had  heard  what 
Francis  Eversleigh  had  to  say. 

For,  after  all,  these  were  minor  points.  In  all  likeli- 
hood, she  concluded,  Eversleigh  would  confirm  Bennefs 
statements.  If  so,  what  then  ? 

And,  now,  Kitty  Thornton  had  need  of  all  her 
courage. 

The  fate  of  the  Eversleighs  was  in  her  hands ;  she 
could  save  them,  but  at  what  a  price ! 

The  sacrifice  of  her  own  happiness. 

She  could  save  them,  but  only  by  condemning  herself 
to  misery  for  the  rest  of  her  life. 

As  she  sat  thinking,  thinking  of  the  wretchedness  that 
must  be  hers  as  the  wife  of  Bennet,  the  poor  girl  closed 
her  eyes,  as  if  thus  she  could  shut  out  that  blank  and 
dreary  prospect.  She  had  no  illusions  as  to  the  nature  of 
the  man.  In  her  heart  she  called  him  a  bully  and  a 
brute,  and  she  knew  he  was  a  desperate  gambler.  Her 
life  with  him  could  be  nothing  but  one  long  horror. 

"  I  cannot  marry  him,"  she  said,  rebelling  against  the 
harshness  and  bitterness  of  the  dilemma  thrust  upon 
her, 


206    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  But  what  then  ? "  she  asked  herself. 

She  knew  Bennet  would  keep  his  word  did  she 
refuse  to  marry  him ;  Francis  Eversleigh  would  be 
arrested,  and  he  and  his  family  overwhelmed  in  one 
common  ruin. 

"  How  can  I  permit  it  ?  "  she  said. 

Hitherto  she  had  striven  to  keep  the  thought  of 
her  lover,  Gilbert,  out  of  her  mind,  so  as  to  be  able  to 
reason  more  clearly,  but  in  its  background  Gilbert  had 
always  been.  She  loved  him  with  her  whole  heart,  and 
it  was  seldom  that,  consciously  or  unconsciously,  she 
was  not  thinking  about  him.  She  had  looked  forward 
with  pride  and  joy  to  being  his  wife.  And  now  ? 

Bennet  had  declared  that  Gilbert's  father's  ruin 
would  be  Gilbert's  ruin  too. 

And  she  could  save  him. 

"  I  must,  I  must,"  said  Kitty,  bravely,  but  her 
heart  was  cold  as  ice.  "  Cost  me  what  it  may,  I  must 
save  him  from  ruin." 

She  told  herself  that  it  was  her  duty  to  make  this 
sacrifice  for  her  lover's  sake,  and  she  tried  to  steel  her- 
self to  the  idea.  But  when  she  thought  of  the  long 
and  bitter  years  that  lay  before  her  as  the  wife  of  Harry 
Bennet,  her  courage  grew  less  and  less. 

"  I  must  not  think  of  that,""  she  said  ;  "  if  I  do,  I 
shall  break  down.  I  must  think,  and  think  only,  of 
saving  them  from  the  ruin  which  threatens  them  all." 

Still  the  tears  would  come  into  her  eyes.  She 
wiped  them  away,  however,  and  when  she  went  down  to 
dinner  showed  no  traces  of  them.  Her  eyes  were 
suspiciously  bright,  and  the  spots  of  colour  on  her 
cheeks  were  less  brilliant  than  usual,  but  her  aspect 
was  so  little  different  from  what  it  generally  was  that 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    207 

even  Helen  Eversleigh,  who  looked  at  her  inquiringly 
when  they  met,  did  not  observe  any  change  in  her 
appearance. 

Francis  Eversleigh  was  at  the  head  of  the  table, 
and  from  time  to  time  he  shot  a  quick  glance  at  her. 
He  had  heard  from  his  daughter,  Helen,  that  Bennet 
had  called  that  afternoon,  and  he  felt  sure  Bennet  had 
told  the  girl  all.  He  expected  she  would  speak  to  him 
on  the  subject  after  dinner,  and  he  dreaded  it.  What 
would  she  say  to  him  ?  What  would  she  do  ?  What 
had  she  said  to  Bennet  ? 

Kitty  had  always  been  fond  of  Francis  Eversleigh, 
and  as  she  caught  one  or  two  of  these  glances  of  his, 
and  knew  the  secret  of  his  anxiety,  she  pitied  him  and 
smiled  at  him  encouragingly.  Like  the  other  members 
of  the  Eversleigh  household,  she  had  noticed  for  weeks 
how  poorly  he  had  looked.  Now,  as  she  sat  at  table 
with  him  she  told  herself  she  knew  why  it  was — he  had 
been  carrying  in  his  breast  the  knowledge  of  his 
partner's  crime.  She  felt  so  sorry  for  him,  that  for  a 
time  she  almost  forgot  how  black  her  own  future  was 
likely  to  be. 

After  dinner  she  and  Eversleigh  withdrew  from  the 
dining-room  together,  and  went  into  the  library.  This 
move  excited  no  surprise  in  the  others,  who  supposed 
it  accounted  for  by  there  being  some  fresh  development 
with  regard  to  her  late  father's  affaire  which  required 
immediate  attention. 

Eversleigh  left  it  to  Kitty  to  begin  the  conver- 
sation. 

"  Mr.  Bennet  was  here  this  afternoon,7*  she  said, 
steadily  ;  "  and  he  told  me  something  which  astonished 
and  pained  me  more  than  I  can  express." 


208    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

Kitty  stopped,  expecting  Eversleigh  to  speak,  but 
he  only  looked  at  her  sorrowfully. 

"  He  told  me,"  said  Kitty  after  a  pause,  "  that  some 
house  property  of  his,  which  was  entrusted  to  your 
firm,  had  been  sold  without  his  consent  or  knowledge, 

c5     " 

and  that  the  money  had  been  misappropriated.  Is  it 
true?" 

"  I  regret  to  have  to  answer,  Kitty,  that  it  is  too 
true,"  replied  Eversleigh,  falteringly.  "It  is  only 
too  true,"  he  repeated,  shaking  his  head  sadly,  "too 
true." 

"  Won't  you  tell  me  all  about  it  ?  "  asked  the  girl. 
"  I  do  so  wish  to  help  you  if  I  can,"  she  cried 
earnestly. 

"Kitty,  you  are,  as  you  always  have  been,  a  dear 
sweet  girl,"  responded  Eversleigh,  with  twitching  lips 
and  tears  standing  in  his  eyes ;  "but  I  am  afraid  you 
can  do  nothing." 

"  Perhaps  I  can.  But  let  me  know,  will  you  not, 
how  this  frightful  thing  has  come  about  ?  "  she  urged. 

"It  is  a  dreadful  story,  a  shameful  story,  Kitty.  I 
have  tried  to  act  for  the  best " 

He  broke  off  with  a  sob. 

"  I  shall  never  believe  you  were  guilty  of  anything 
criminal !  "  she  exclaimed. 

"  I  did  not  steal  the  money ;  you  are  right,  if  that 
is  what  you  mean,  dear;  but  the  law  will  hold  me 
guilty." 

"  I  did  not  imagine  for  a  single  instant  that  you 
had  taken  any  one's  money  wrongfully.  Mr.  Bennet 
said  that  you  told  him  the  money  was  taken  by  Mr. 
Silwood." 

"  Yes,  yes,"  returned  Eversleigh ;  "  that  is  true." 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    209 

"  Besides  yourself  and  Mr.  Bennet  and  me,  does  any 
other  person  know  about  this — trouble  ?  " 

"  No,  not  a  soul.1' 

"  Then  it  is  only  Mr.  Bennet  you  have  to  fear  ? " 

"  Yes ;  but  is  that  not  sufficient  ?  " 

"  I  am  afraid  it  is.  Still,  if  there  was  to  be  found  a 
way  of  satisfying  him,  would  that  release  you  from 
further  worries  of  the  same  kind  ?  " 

"Kitty,"  said  Eversleigh,  speaking  with  much 
emotion ;  "  Kitty,  I  shall  not  pretend  not  to  under- 
stand what  you  refer  to  when  you  talk  of  finding  a  way 
to  satisfy  Bennet.  He  told  me  what  he  intended  doing 
— how  he  was  to  disclose  to  you  that  my  fate  was  in 
his  hands,  and  to  declare  to  you  he  would  not  prosecute 
me  if  you  would  promise  to  marry  him.  It  seems  to 
me  a  monstrous  proposition — that  you  should  sacrifice 
yourself  for  me.  No,  Kitty,  you  must  not  marry  him. 
You  must  leave  us  to  our  fate." 

As  Eversleigh  said  these  words,  there  was  a  ring  in 
his  voice  that  had  long  been  absent  from  it.  He 
really  meant  what  he  said. 

"  I  shall  not  leave  you  and  the  others  to  their  fate," 
cried  Kitty  ;  "  you  are  all  dear  to  me — and  then,"  she 
said  shyly,  "  there  is  Gilbert.  Mr.  Bennet  declares 
Gilbert  will  be  involved  in  your  ruin  ;  that  is,"  she 
added  gently,  "  if  you  were  found  to  be  a  party  to — 
irregularities;  then,  in  that  case  he  would  be  com- 
pelled to  give  up  the  Bar." 

Eversleigh  nodded  gloomily. 

"  I  fear  that  would  be  so,"  he  said  with  a  gasp. 

"  Gilbert  is  dearer  to  me  than  myself,"  Kitty  went 
on,  blushing  a  little,  "  and  I  must  save  him  if  I  can." 

Neither  spoke  for  a  few  minutes. 

p 


210    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  You  are  a  brave,  heroic  woman,"  said  Eversleigh, 
at  last.  "  But  Gilbert  will  never  consent  to  your 
sacrificing  yourself  in  this  way." 

"Gilbert  need  not  know  until  you  are  safe  out  of 
Bennetts  grasp,"  suggested  Kitty.  "  And  do  you  not 
see  that  I  am  between  two  fires,"  she  continued ;  "  so 
that  I  must  yield  myself?  If  the  worst  befall  you, 
then  you,  dear  Mrs.  Eversleigh  who  has  been  a  mother 
to  me,  your  sons  and  your  daughter,  will  be  made 
miserable  for  ever  !  Oh,  I  cannot  think  of  it !  And 
then  there  is  my  love  for  Gilbert !  No,"  she  sighed  in 
a  whisper  ;  "  I  cannot  ruin  him." 

"  You  are  a  noble  girl,"  said  Eversleigh,  with  deep 
feeling  ;  "  but  I,  we — even  Gilbert — have  no  right  to 
expect  such  a  sacrifice  from  you,  Kitty." 

The  girl  did  not  at  once  reply.  Instead  she  gazed 
thoughtfully  at  him. 

"I  wonder  if  there  is  no  other  way  of  satisfying 
Mr.  Bennet  ? "  she  asked. 

"  I  do  not  know  of  any." 

"  Could  you  not  take  the  money  you  owe  him  out 
of  my  fortune  ?  Oh,  I  would  give  him  the  half  of  all  I 
possess — nay,  the  whole  of  it,  if  that  would  satisfy  him." 

"  Kitty,"  said  Eversleigh,  in  so  despairing  a  voice, 
that  it  made  her  start  in  a  sudden  terror  that  he  was 
about  to  do  something  desperate.  "  Kitty,  I  see  I  must 
tell  you  everything.  Indeed,  I  should  have  told  you 
everything  sooner,  but  I  am  a  weak,  cowardly  wretch. 
For  nearly  two  months  I  have  endured  tortures  every 
hour  and  every  moment,  ever  since  the  day  Silwood 
told  me  that  he  had  embezzled — that  is  the  bitter  word 
— and  appropriated  to  his  own  use  for  speculations  on 
the  Stock  Exchange  the  money  and  property  of  our 


THE  MYSTERY  OF   LINCOLN'S  INN     211 

clients — yours,  Kitty,  along  with  the  rest.  And  I, 
fool  that  I  was,  never  knew  anything  of  it !  I  suspected 
nothing.  It  was  the  expected  coming  of  your  father 
which  made  Silwood  speak  out.  Kitty,  the  part  of 
your  fortune  which  was  in  our  charge  has  gone — it 
does  not  exist." 

Kitty  was  silent. 

"  Why  do  you  not  reproach  me  ? "  inquired  Evers- 
leigh.  "  There  is  nothing  you  would  say  that  I  should 
not  deserve."" 

And  then  he  saw  she  was  crying  quietly.  But 
it  was  not  for  the  loss  of  the  greater  part  of  her 
fortune. 

"  How  you  must  have  suffered !  "  she  said,  through 
her  tears. 

And  now  the  man  broke  down  helplessly  and  wept 
like  a  child. 

"  I  must  save  him,"  she  said  to  herself  with  deter- 
mination. "  If  there  is  no  other  way,  then  I  must 
many  Mr.  Bonnet." 

But  even  while  she  felt  strong  enough  to  carry  out 
her  purpose,  there  was  a  great  cry  of  desolation  in  her 
heart ;  she  tried  to  still  it  with  the  thought  that  there 
was  something  in  the  world  even  higher  than  love. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

AFTER  Kitty  had  left  Francis  Eversleigh  she  would 
have  preferred  to  retire  to  the  seclusion  of  her  bed- 
room, but  she  knew  that  if  she  did  so  it  would  cause 
surprise  to  her  friends  and  lead  them  to  guess  something 
was  amiss.  Anxious  to  spare  them,  she  forced  herself 
to  join  them  in  the  drawing-room,  and  sat  for  an  hour, 
taking  her  part  in  the  general  talk.  Then,  saying  she 
was  rather  tired,  she  withdrew. 

Between  the  making  of  a  heroic  resolve  likely  to 
cost  the  maker  dear,  and  the  carrying  out  heroically 
of  all  the  resolve  entails,  there  is,  unless  resolve  and 
deed  go  swift  together,  room  for  many  changes  of  feel- 
ing not  unlike  the  rising  and  the  falling  of  waves. 
Within  Kitty's  breast  the  waves  rose  and  fell  that 
night,  now  bearing  her  aloft  so  that  the  sacrifice  of 
herself  seemed  easy,  now  burying  her  in  depths  which 
made  it  appear  impossible. 

She  did  not  really  waver  in  her  determination  ;  her 
mind  was  made  up  to  save  the  Eversleighs  from  the 
calamity  which  threatened  them.  What  troubled  her 
most  was  the  way  in  which  she  should  communicate 
her  decision  to  Gilbert.  She  knew  that  he  loved  her 
with  all  the  strength  and  passion  of  a  strong  nature, 
and  he  knew  that  she  loved  him.  And  now  she  must 
tell  him  that  she  was  not  going  to  marry  him,  but 

212 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    213 

Bennet,  the  very  man,  in  fact,  against  whom  she  had 
warned  her  lover,  and  whom,  she  was  well  aware,  he 
detested.  How  was  she  to  break  the  news  to  him  ? 
How  tell  him  so  that  he  would  understand  her  decision 
was  irrevocable  ? 

For  one  thing,  he  must  not  know  why  she  was 
breaking  off  their  engagement.  Francis  Eversleigh  had 
assured  her  that  Gilbert  was  unconscious  of  Silwood's 
frauds ;  indeed,  she  had  not  required  any  such  assur- 
ance. And  she  was  determined  that  he  should  not 
know  from  her.  She  saw,  then,  that  she  could  give 
him  no  explanation.  She  must  just  tell  him  bluntly 
she  had  changed  her  mind.  But,  in  that  case,  what 
would  he  think  of  her?  what  must  he  think  of  her? 
And  that  she  should  choose  Bennet  of  all  men ! 
Gilbert  could  not  but  misunderstand  her.  He  must 
think  her  deceit  itself. 

It  was  this  thought,  more  than  any  other,  that  sunk 
her  deep  in  gulfs  of  despair. 

And  then  she  told  herself  that  this,  too — this  re- 
nunciation of  the  good  opinion  of  her  lover,  this  mis- 
understanding she  must  subject  herself  to — was  part  of 
the  price  she  had  agreed  to  pay  to  save  him  and  his 
father  from  ruin.  "And  Gilbert,"  she  said  in  her 
heart,  "  will  never  know  what  I  have  done  for 
him.  He  will  deem  me  fickle,  false,  base,  a  cheat  and 
a  lie!" 

And  then  a  sort  of  rage  came  upon  her,  and  she 
asked  why  this  fate  had  been  thrust  upon  her;  what 
had  she  done  to  be  made  the  victim  of  such  outrageous 
fortune  ? 

"Why  should  I  suffer  thus  cruelly?"  she  cried 
rebelliously.  "  Is  there  no  escape  ? " 


214    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

She  thought  of  what  she  had  said  to  Francis 
Eversleigh — how  she  would  gladly  give  up  her  wealth 
to  Bennet  if  that  would  satisfy  him.  And  now  she 
remembered  that  the  whole  of  her  fortune  was  not 
lost,  for  there  was  still  a  considerable  portion  of  it  in 
Canada.  Could  she  not  make  a  bargain  with  Bennet  ? 
She  resolved  to  try,  but  she  did  not  believe  she  would 
succeed. 

If  she  failed,  and  she  felt  she  would,  and  was  com- 
pelled to  agree  to  marry  Bennet,  then  it  would  be 
impossible  to  stay  any  longer  with  the  Eversleighs; 
she  must  make  arrangements  for  leaving  them  at  once. 
They,  too,  would  think  her  hateful  and  detestable.  It 
was  all  very  bitter  ! 

"Yet  they  must  never  know,"  said  Kitty,  ponder- 
ing darkly  all  these  things  through  the  long  blank 
hours. 

In  the  morning  she  saw  Francis  Eversleigh  alone 
for  a  few  moments. 

"Kitty,"  he  said,  in  a  shaking  voice,  "you  must 
not  sacrifice  yourself.  It  is  not  right.  Tell  Bennet 
to  do  his  worst.  We  must  bear  it  as  best  we 
can." 

There  was  a  brave  smile  in  the  girl's  eyes  as  she 
answered  him. 

"  I  have  decided,"  she  responded.  "  You  need  have 
no  fear.  If  there  is  no  other  way,  111  marry  Mr. 
Bennett 

Then  she  stopped  and  looked  at  him  earnestly. 

"  It  may  not  be  necessary,"  she  remarked.  "  Per- 
haps the  money  and  property  I  have  in  Canada  will  be 
enough  to  satisfy  him." 

"  Kitty,  Kitty,"  cried  Eversleigh,  "  I  do  not  know 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    215 

what  to  say — do  not  know  how  to  tell  you,  but  I  so 
love  and  admire  you  !  But  you  must  not  blight  all 
your  sweet  young  life  for  me — it  is  not  right.  As  it 
is,  you  suffer  enough  at  my  hands  in  the  loss  of  the 
greater  part  of  the  fortune  your  [father  worked  so 
hard  for." 

The  girl  took  his  hand  and  pressed  it  gently. 

"  I  have  made  up  my  mind,"  she  said  gravely. 

Eversleigh,  unable  to  speak,  raised  her  hand  to  his 
lips,  and  kissed  it. 

Punctually  at  twelve  Bennet  made  his  appearance 
at  Ivydene.  He  found  Kitty  waiting  for  him  in  the 
shrubbery  in  front  of  the  house. 

"I  have  come  for  your  answer,"  he  said,  without 
prelude.  "  Is  it  Yes  or  No,  Miss  Thornton,"  he  asked 
excitedly. 

"Will  you  listen  to  me  first — just  a  moment,"  she 
pleaded,  as  she  saw  the  impatient  working  of  his  face  ; 
"  only  a  moment  ?  " 

"  Well,"  Harry  replied  grudgingly ;  "  what  is 
it?" 

"  If  you  will  tell  me  how  much  Mr.  Eversleigh  owes 
you,  I  will  pay  it  to  you — every  farthing,"  replied 
Kitty. 

Bennet  shook  his  head  with  an  almost  savage 
gesture. 

"  Miss  Thornton,"  said  he,  "  you  will  not  understand 
me.  I  have  told  you  that  I  love  you.  And  all's  fair 
in  love  and  war.  I  am  glad  to  have  this  hold  on  you 
— glad  to  think  that  if  it  is  even  against  your  will  I 
have  such  a  chance  of  making  you  marry  me,  and  I 
shall  not  relinquish  it.  Don't  you  see,  Kitty,  I  should 
be  a  fool  to  give  you  up  ?  " 


216    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  I  will  give  you  twice  the  amount  Mr.  Eversleigh 
owes  you,  if  you  like."11 

"  It  is  useless,  quite  useless,  to  make  any  proposition 
of  that  kind,"  said  Bennet,  who,  of  course,  thought 
that  the  girTs  money  would  come  to  him  in  any  case. 
"  Will  you  marry  me,  yes  or  no  ?  " 

"  But  you  know,  Mr.  Bennet,  that  I  do  not  love  you. 
You  know  that  I  am  engaged  to  Gilbert  Eversleigh  ?  " 

"  Gilbert  Eversleigh  !  "  cried  Bennet,  with  a  fierce, 
scowling,  threatening  expression.  "  Why  should  I  con- 
sider him  ?  He  took  you  from  me  ;  if  it  had  not  been 
for  him,  perhaps  you  would  have  loved  me.  I  hate 
and  loathe  the  very  sound  of  his  name.  I  should  like 
to  see  him  disgraced  and  ruined,  but  I  am  foregoing 
that  gratification  because  I  love  you.  I  would  rather 
marry  you  than  wreak  my  vengeance  on  him,  and  to 
give  up  this  opportunity  of  revenge  is  no  slight  thing 
for  me  to  do." 

"  He  has  given  you  no  cause  for  such  feelings  !  " 

"  Cause  enough,"  said  Bennet.  "  But  all  this  is 
stupid.  For  the  last  time,  I  tell  you  that  the  fate  of 
the  Eversleighs  is  in  your  power.  Will  you  send 
Francis  Eversleigh  to  prison,  or  will  you  marry  me  ? 
That  is  the  issue.  And  you  must  answer  at  once ;  I 
will  be  trifled  with  no  longer." 

Kitty,  however,  did  not  speak. 

There  was  a  sudden  panic  in  the  giiTs  heart.  She 
was  asking  how  could  she  bring  herself  to  marry  this 
man,  with  his  coarseness  and  brutality. 

"  It  is  No,  then  ! "  exclaimed  Bennet.  "  You  doom 
your  friends  to  hopeless  ruin  and  infamy." 

"  Mr.  Bennet,  the  answer  is  Yes,"  said  Kitty,  her 
voice  quivering,  but  her  heart  once  more  steadfast. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    217 

"You  will  marry  me?  "asked  Bennet,  a  note  of  joy 
in  his  rough  tones. 

"  Yes,  to  save  the  Eversleighs." 

"  You  will  marry  me  soon  ?  " 

"Mr.  Bennet,  you  must  remember  that  my  father 
has  only  been  dead  a  few  weeks." 

"  Kitty,  now  you  have  promised  to  marry  me,"  said 
Bennet,  and  he  spoke  with  an  accent  of  sincerity,  "  I 
will  remember  anything  you  like  to  ask  me  to  remember, 
for  I  do  love  you.  But  you  will  not  keep  me  waiting 
too  long  ?  " 

Having  gained  his  object,  Bennet  tried  to  drop  the 
bully  and  to  become  the  lover. 

"  You  do  love  me,"  said  Kitty,  scanning  his  face. 

«  With  all  my  soul ! " 

"  And  yet  your  love  is  not  strong  enough  to  make 
you  give  me  up — even  when  you  know  I  do  not  love 
you,  and  that  my  love  is  another's  ?  " 

"  Oh,'I  am  not  that  sort  of  man  ;  I  am  uncommonly 
human.  When  I  see  my  chance  I  go  for  it  with  all  my 
might ;  and  here  is  my  chance  come  by  wonderful  luck, 
and  I  take  it.  What  an  ass  I  should  be  not  to  take 
it !  Do  you  blame  me  so  much  for  doing  so,  when  you, 
Kitty,  are  the  prize  to  be  won  ?  " 

Confident  now  that  he  had  carried  the  day,  Bennet 
spoke  quite  pleasantly.  He  even  attempted  to  put  his 
arm  round  the  girl,  but  she  would  not  let  him. 

"  Mr.  Bennet,"  she  said,  the  colour  burning  in  her 
cheeks,  "  I  have  promised  to  marry  you,  and  I  shall  not 
break  my  word,  but  I  do  not  love  you.  Pray  spare 

me  until — until "  And  she  stopped  with  a  slight 

choke. 

Bennet  swore  under  his  breath. 


218    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

Aloud  he  said,  "As  you  please,  Kitty,11  and  stood 
frowning  at  her  heavily. 

o  •/ 

"My  promise  to  you,11  Kitty  reminded  him,  "is 
conditional  on  your  giving  Mr.  Eversleigh  a  full  dis- 
charge from  all  his  indebtedness  to  you.11 

"  Yes.  You  shall  have  the  necessary  document 
from  me  on  the  day  of  our  marriage ;  that  is  fair,  is 
it  not  ? " 

"  Will  you  not  let  me  have  it  now,  or  very 
soon  ? " 

"  I'm  to  give  everything  and  get  nothing  ? "  asked 
Bennet.  But  even  as  he  put  this  question  he  told  him- 
self there  was  no  danger  of  the  girl  going  back  from  her 
promise,  and  that  he  might  safely  let  her  have  the  dis- 
charge. Still,  if  he  did  so,  it  must  be  on  terms.  So 
he  continued,  "  Til  tell  you  what  111  do.  Ill  give  you 
that  discharge  the  first  time  you  kiss  me.11 

Kitty,  though  her  heart  felt  like  breaking  all  the 
while,  smiled  a  wan  assent. 

"  Is  it  a  bargain  ?  "  he  inquired. 

And  she  nodded. 

"You  shall  have  the  discharge,1'  cried  Bennet, 
"as  soon  as  it  can  be  prepared.  Does  that  content 
you?11 

"  Yes,11  said  Kitty,  and  there  was  a  pause. 

"  My  proposed  marriage  to  you,11  said  Kitty,  speak- 
ing again,  "  will  bring  about  some  changes.  It  is  quite 
plain  that  I  can  stay  no  longer  at  Ivydene  with  the 
Eversleighs — they  will  not  understand  why  I  am  acting 
as  I  am  doing,  and,  indeed,  they  must  not  suspect  why 
it  is.  I  shall  have  to  invent  some  plea — some  excuse. 
Until  I  have  gone — for  I  must  go — I  do  not  wish  them 
to  know  that  I  am  to  marry  you.  Francis  Eversleigh 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    219 

will  know,  but  none  of  the  rest  need  know  until  I  have 
left  Surbiton." 

"  Where  do  you  think  of  going  ?  "  inquired  Bennet. 
"  You  must  not  go  far  away." 

"  I  have  a  distant  relative — a  second  cousin  of  my 
father's — in  Yorkshire.  She  is  an  elderly  lady,  and  has 
more  than  once  asked  me  to  pay  her  a  visit.  It  is  to  her 
that  I  shall  go.  Indeed,  there  is  no  other  to  whom  I 
could  go ;  she  is  the  only  relative  that  I  have  in  the  world.11 

"  Yorkshire  is  a  long  way  off,"  said  Bennet. 

"  I  can  think  of  nothing  else,"  she  said. 

"  You  will  let  me  know  what  you  decide,"  said 
Bennet,  after  an  interval  of  silence. 

"  Yes.  Ill  write  you.  And  now  good-bye,"  said 
Kitty  ;  "  I  feel  tired  and  worn  out." 

When  Bennet  had  gone,  Kitty  braced  herself  for 
the  painful  tasks  which  lay  before  her.  First  of  all,  she 
told  Mrs.  Eversleigh  that  she  was  going  to  Yorkshire 
next  day,  and  though  Mrs.  Eversleigh  said  very  little, 
the  girl  saw  that  she  was  hurt,  offended,  and  greatly 
mystified.  And  Helen  Eversleigh,  Kitty  could  not  but 
notice,  thought  her  conduct  strange.  But  neither  of 
the  Eversleigh  ladies  pressed  her  for  an  explanation, 
for  which  Kitty  was  thankful. 

But  infinitely  the  hardest  thing  was  what  she  should 
say  to  Gilbert.  She  sat  down  in  her  room  with  a  sheet 
of  paper  before  her,  but  for  a  long  while  she  could  not 
bring  herself  to  touch  her  pen.  How  she  wished  she 
could  tell  him  something  of  the  truth — tell  him  that 
she  was  not  the  false,  fickle  light  o'  love  he  must 
think  her ! 

Again  she  had  to  fight  the  battle  with  herself,  and 
again  she  triumphed. 


220    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

It  was  a  very  short  letter,  but  it  was  written  in  her 
heart's  blood. 

t 

"  Dear  Gilbert,"  it  ran,  "  I  have  changed  my  mind. 
Our  engagement  must  be  broken  off.  I  intend  marry- 
ing Mr.  Bennet. — KITTY." 


CHAPTER   XXV 

EVER  since  the  discovery  of  Morris  Thornton's  body  in 
Silwood's  rooms,  in  Stone  Buildings,  Gilbert  Eversleigh 
had  constantly  felt  that  he  moved  in  an  atmosphere  of 
mystery,  which  affected  him  so  closely  that  he  could  not 
but  be  very  uncomfortable.  He  attempted  in  various 
ways  to  get  further  light,  but  without  success.  Another 
thing  which  worried  him  not  a  little  was  the  poor  health 
of  his  father,  and  the  increasing  disinclination  the  latter 
showed  to  attend  to  business.  Over  against  these  dis- 
quieting circumstances  there  were  to  be  set  Kitty's  love 
for  him,  and  his  love  for  her,  which  far  over-balanced 
them. 

That  morning  Gilbert,  when  he  awoke,  first  thought 
of  Kitty,  and  promised  himself  that,  as  he  and  she  had 
arranged,  they  would  have  a  long  splendid  time  together 
that  very  day. 

When  he  went  in  to  breakfast,  a  small  pile  of  letters 
lay  on  the  table  beside  his  plate.  He  took  them  up 
and  scanned  the  writing  of  the  addresses.  Of  course, 
he  at  once  recognized  Kitty's  writing.  For  a  moment 
he  held  her  letter  in  his  hand,  a  happy  smile  on  his  face, 
and  was  about  to  open  it,  but  he  put  it  down  again, 
saying  to  himself  that  he  would  keep  it  to  the  last  as  a 
special  treat.  So  he  went  through  the  rest  of  his 
correspondence,  and  read  it  rather  slowly,  to  put  off 

221 


222    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

the  moment  of  delight  which  should  be  his  when  he 
came  to  the  ghTs  letter. 

At  last  he  opened  her  letter. 

"  Dear  Gilbert,11  he  read.  Instantly  he  was  alarmed, 
for  this  was  not  the  way  she  generally  began  her  letters 
to  him.  "  I  have  changed  my  mind,"  ran  the  words  ; 
his  alarm  increased.  But  when  he  next  came  to  the 
words,  "  Our  engagement  must  be  broken  off.  I  intend 
marrying  Mr.  Bennet,11  a  feeling  of  stupefaction  over-' 
came  him.  He  read  the  short  letter  over  and  over 
again  in  a  mechanical  sort  of  \vay,  hardly  taking  in  its 
meaning. 

" '  I  have  changed  my  mind,1  J1  he  repeated  to  him- 
self. "  '  Our  engagement  must  be  broken  off.  I  intend 
marrying  Mr.  Bennet.1 ". 

The  thing  was  so  sudden  that  at  first  it  stunned 
him — he  could  not  believe  it. 

But  there  it  was  in  black  and  white,  in  Kitty's  own 
writing. 

"  I  have  changed  my  mind  ! " 

There  was  no  mistaking  that. 

"  Our  engagement  must  be  broken  off.  I  intend 
marrying  Mr.  Bennet,11  she  wrote. 

These  were  her  words,  and  there  was  no  getting 
away  from  them. 

So  everything  was  at  an  end  between  them ! 

More  than  that,  Kitty  was  to  marry  Bennet ! 

With  a  sudden  movement  of  anguish  and  rage, 
Gilbert  crumpled  the  letter  in  his  hand  and  threw  it 
from  him.  He  sat  for  a  while  staring  out  of  his 
window,  while  his  mind  began  to  work  with  incredible 
swiftness. 

Kitty  had  jilted  him — for  Bennet ! 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     223 

But  Gilbert  knew  the  girl  very  well,  and  the  first 
movements  of  grief,  anger,  pain,  and  amazement  past, 
he  tried  to  think  the  matter  out  calmly,  with  the 
result  that  he  passionately  told  himself  Kitty  was  no 
jilt,  and  there  must  be  something  astounding  behind 
her  letter.  Then  he  picked  up  the  crumpled  sheet  of 
paper  from  the  floor,  smoothed  it  out,  and  read  its 
contents  once  more.  But  there  was  neither  light  nor 
comfort  to  be  got  from  them. 

What  could  be  the  explanation  of  her  extra- 
ordinary conduct?  he  wondered,  for  of  course  there 
must  be  some  explanation.  Kitty  was  no  shallow  flirt, 
no  woman  of  mere  caprice.  "Why  had  she  done  this  ? 

But  did  her  letter  afford  no  hint  ? 

She  had  not  only  thrown  him  over,  but  she 
announced  she  was  to  marry  Bennet — Bennet,  of  all 
people  in  the  world  !  Had  she  not  warned  him  against 
this  very  man  ?  And  now  she  was  to  marry  him  ! 

Why? 

As  Gilbert  sat  in  his  room  endeavouring  to  solve 
this  problem,  it  seemed  to  him  that  he  heard  Kitty's 
rich  voice  saying  in  low  and  sincere  accents  the  words 
— almost  the  last  she  had  uttered  when  they  were 
together  by  the  river-side  three  evenings  before, "  I  feel 
as  if  I  could  not  exist  without  you  now,  Gilbert." 

What  could  have  brought  about  this  mighty 
change?  What  sinister,  malign  influence  had  cast  its 
spell  over  her  ? 

As  he  thought  and  thought,  it  appeared  to  him 
plain  enough  that  the  girl's  change  of  mind  must 
associate  itself  in  some  way  with  Bennet. 

"  Yet,"  said  he  to  himself,  "  I  know  she  loves  me 
even  as  I  love  her.  She  does  not  love  Bennet,  whom 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

she  declares  she  now  intends  to  marry.  What  pressure, 
in  Heaven's  name,  can  Bennet  have  brought  to  bear 
on  her?  Pressure  there  must  have  been,  and  of  the 
strongest  kind,  otherwise  she  would  never  dream  of 
marrying  him.  What  can  it  be  ?" 

A  little  longer  he  sat  asking  questions  to  which  he 
could  furnish  no  answers. 

"I  shall  go  to  Surbiton,"  he  said  at  last,  "and  ask 
her  what  she  means.  She  has  not  forbidden  me  to  see 
her,  and  I  shall  go  at  once." 

But  when  he  reached  Ivydene,  Kitty  was  not  to  be 
seen ;  she  had  left  Surbiton  by  an  early  train  that 
morning. 

He  found  the  house  in  some  confusion,  and  in 
answer  to  his  inquiries,  he  could  discover  no  more  than 
that  Miss  Thornton  had  departed  for  Yorkshire.  He 
saw  both  his  mother  and  his  sister,  but  could  glean 
very  little  from  them.  Both,  he  noticed,  were  greatly 
excited  and  distressed,  but  they  told  him  that,  beyond 
saying  it  was  necessary  for  her  to  leave,  Kitty  had 
offered  no  explanation. 

"  I  cannot  understand  it  at  all,"  said  Mrs.  EversleSgh. 
"  Have  you  no  idea  of  what  has  occurred  to  cause  her 
to  act  in  this  strange  manner,  Gilbert  ?  "  she  asked  her 
son. 

"I  have  not  the  slightest  idea,"  replied  Gilbert. 
"  I  got  a  short  note  this  morning  from  her.  It  said 
nothing  about  leaving  you.  She  said  she  had  changed 
her  mind  with  regard  to  our  engagement,  and  that  she 
was  going  to  marry  Mr.  Bennet." 

"Marry  Mr.  Bennet?"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Everleigh, 
her  eyes  wide  with  astonishment.  "  She  did  not  tell 
me  that.  Oh,  Gilbert,  what  does  it  all  mean?  My 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    225 

heart  misgives  me,  there  is  something  frightfully 
wrong  !  She  told  us  last  night,  without  any  warning, 
that  she  was  leaving  us.  Of  course  I  did  not  like  to 
question  her — I  had  no  right,  and  her  manner  was  for- 
bidding. But  the  poor  girl  looked  very  sad  and  un- 
happy. I  spoke  to  your  father  about  her,  but  he  was 
too  ill  and  miserable  to  discuss  the  subject,  or,  indeed, 
any  subject.  I  did  not  wish  him  to  go  to  town  to-day ; 
but  he  said  it  was  most  important  he  should  go,  and 
he  went." 

"  Did  he  appear  surprised  at  Miss  Thornton's 
decision  ?  " 

"  I  cannot  say  he  did.  When  she  told  him  she  was 
going,  he  only  nodded." 

"Do  you  think  he  knows  why  she  has  gone,  and 
why  she  is  going  to  many  Mr.  Bennet  ?  " 

**  I  asked  him  these  very  questions,  Gilbert ;  but  he 
said  he  could  not  tell  me  anything.  It  is  all  very 
strange  ! " 

"  Very  strange  ! "  cried  Gilbert.  "  It  is  perfectly 
maddening ! " 

"  Perhaps  you  had  better  see  your  father,"  suggested 
Mrs.  Eversleigh. 

"  Yes ;  111  go  to  him  at  once,"  said  Gilbert. 

"  You  will  be  gentle  and  careful,  Gilbert ! "  urged 
his  mother.  "More  than  once  lately  I  have  been 
forced  to  think  the  troubles  through  which  your  father 
has  recently  passed  have  been  almost  too  much  for 
him.  He  is  all  the  time  in  a  state  of  fever  both 
of  body  and  mind.  You  will  not  forget  that,  my 
son!" 

"  Certainly  not,  mother,"  replied  Gilbert. 

Eversleigh  had  expected  Gilbert  would   come   to 

a 


226    THE  MYSTERY    OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

him,  but,  up  to  the  moment  of  seeing  him,  was  uncertain 
how  to  act. 

Gilbert,  when  he  met  his  father,  began  by  stating 
he  had  received  an  extraordinary  letter  from  Miss 
Thornton,  in  which  she  broke  off  her  engagment  with 
him,  and  announced  her  intention  of  marrying  Bennet. 

"As  soon  as  I  got  the  letter,""  Gilbert  continued, 
"  I  went  over  to  Surbiton  to  see  her,  but  when  I  went 
there  I  found  she  had  left  the  house  and  gone  to  a 
friend  in  Yorkshire.  Mother  could  tell  me  nothing, 
so  I  have  come  to  you  to  see  if  you  can  help  me  to 
some  understanding  of  the  matter.'1'' 

"  Did  Kitty  give  you  no  reason  ? " 

"  She  merely  said  she  had  changed  her  mind." 

"  Changed  her  mind  !  A  woman's  reason,11  said 
Eversleigh,  with  a  dreary  smile. 

"Kitty  was  not  that  kind  of  woman,11  declared 
Gilbert.  "There  mast  have  been  some  powerful  reason 
to  make  her  act  in  this  way." 

The  young  man,  his  face  working,  strode  up  and 
down  the  room. 

Presently  he  turned  to  his  father  and  asked,  almost 
fiercely — 

"  Can  you  tell  me  why  this  has  happened  ?  Do  you 
know  why  she  has  broken  off  with  me,  and  why  she  is 
to  marry  Bennet  ?  " 

Eversleigh  moved  uneasily  in  his  chair,  looked  at 
his  son  with  a  glance  of  entreaty,  but  remained  silent. 

"  Father,1'  said  Gilbert,  "  you  do  know  something  ! 
Will  you  not  tell  me  of  it  ?  Have  I  not  a  right  to 
know  ?  I  appeal  to  you  to  tell  me  everything.11 

Eversleigh  glanced  this  way  and  that,  like  a  man 
seeking  some  path  of  escape. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     227 

"Father,""  said  Gilbert  again;  "yon  must  tell  me! 
I  love  Kitty  with  my  whole  soul — she  is  dearer  to  me 
than  life,  and  I  cannot  resign  her  without  a  struggle ! 
I  must  know  what  has  come  between  her  and  me. 
Can  you  not  help  me  ? " 

"  Why  don't  you  write  Miss  Thornton  ? "  asked 
Eversleigh. 

"  I  shall  do  so,  though  the  tone  of  her  letter  is  not 
encouraging.  But  do  you  mean  to  say  you  do  not 
know  what  has  made  her  change  her  mind  ?  " 

Eversleigh  tried  to  speak.  A  frightful  struggle 
was  going  on  within  him.  Should  he  tell  Gilbert  the 
whole  truth  or  not  ?  Suddenly  he  made  up  his  mind, 
as  Gilbert  said  beseechingly — 

"  Oh  father,  will  you  not  tell  me  what  you  know  ?  " 

"  Yes,  111  tell  you  what  I  know — all  that  I  know. 
But  how  am  I  to  tell  it  ?  You  will  not  forget,  Gilbert, 
that  I  am  your  father,  your  most  unhappy  father,  and 
you  must  not  condemn  me  utterly.11 

Condemn ! 

The  word  had  an  ominous  sound,  and  Gilbert  felt 
himself  grow  cold  as  he  heard  his  father's  words. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  he  asked,  in  a  hoarse  voice. 

"  Can  you  cast  your  thoughts  back,"  said  Eversleigh, 
in  a  weak  and  quavering  tone,  "  to  a  certain  Saturday 
in  July,  when  you  were  in  this  office?  I  had  spoken 
to  you  of  the  presence  of  Mr.  Bennet  at  Ivydene " 

"  Remember  that  day  ! "  broke  in  Gilbert.  "  Shall 
I  ever  forget  it  ?  It  was  on  the  evening  of  that  day 
I  proposed  to  Kitty,  and  she  accepted  me.  I  have 
more  cause  than  ever  now  to  remember  it ! " 

"  That  was  the  day,  Gilbert.  It  was  also  the  day, 
you  will  remember,  on  which  we  heard  that  Mr. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

Thornton  was  coming  back  to  England.  The  whole 
trouble  begins  with  his  letter,1'  said  Eversleigh,  and 
stopped  with  a  gulp  and  a  choke. 

"  With  Mr.  Thornton's  letter  ?" 

"  Yes,"  said  Eversleigh,  trying  to  fight  down  his 
emotion.  "  Gilbert,"  he  went  on  more  calmly,  "  I  am 
very  sorry  to  tell  you  that  on  the  day  we  received  the 
letter  intimating  Mr.  Thornton's  return,  I  received 
from  Mr.  Silwood  a  confession  that  he  had  been  specu- 
lating with  the  funds  and  the  property  of  our  clients,  and 
that  all  had  been  lost — Mr.  Thornton's  with  the  rest." 

"  What ! "  cried  Gilbert,  doubting  his  senses. 

"  It  is  true/' 

"  Father,  do  you  know  what  you  are  saying  ?  " 

"  Alas,  yes,  only  too  well !  Thornton's  letter  spoke 
of  making  a  formal  examination  of  the  securities  we 
held  of  his,  and  it  was  this  which  led  Silwood  to  confess 
his  embezzlements." 

"  But  you  had  nothing  to  do  with  them,  father  !  " 

"  No ;  but  I  need  not  tell  you  that  in  the  eye  of  the 
law,  I,  as  Sil wood's  partner,  was  equally  guilty.  What 
I  have  suffered,  what  I  have  endured  from  that  moment, 
you  can  never  guess ;  I  have  lived  in  a  hell  of  torture. 
When  I  knew  the  truth,  I  did  not  know  what  to  do ; 
but  I  just  let  myself  drift  and  drift  and  drift,  hoping 
against  hope  that  somehow  or  other  there  might 
be  a  way  out  of  the  difficulties  that  beset  me.  But 
there  has  been  no  way  out.  Things  have  gone  from 
bad  to  worse.  There  was  first  Silwood's  death,  and 
then  the  death  of  Morris  Thornton." 

Gilbert  uttered  a  sharp  cry. 

"You  thought  Silwood  murdered  Thornton  be- 
cause of  the  money  ?  "  he  said. 


"  Before  the  inquest  I  did,  but  not  afterwards.  I 
know  no  more  about  that  mystery  than  you.  Well, 
the  effect  of  these  two  deaths  was  to  give  me  a  respite 
— I  knew  it  could  be  at  best  but  a  short  one,  for  at 
any  moment  some  other  client  might  make  a  demand 
which,  owing  to  Silwood's  defalcations,  we  should  not 
be  able  to  meet.  And,  by  a  devilish  chance  of  fate, 
Bennet  was  the  man  to  make  that  demand.  He  told 
us  to  sell  a  block  of  flats  belonging  to  him,  and  asked 
us  to  advance  him  ten  thousand  pounds  pending  the 
sale." 

"  And  you  couldn't ! "  exclaimed  Gilbert,  whose 
head  was  whirling  with  what  he  had  heard. 

"There  was  no  possibility  of  getting  the  money. 
But  that  was  not  the  way  in  which  Bennet  came  to 
know  of  our — embarrassments.  He  took  it  into  his 
head  to  go  and  see  the  flats — out  of  a  sort  of  bravado, 
I  think,  and  there  he  discovered  the  flats  had  been  sold 
a  year  ago.  He  came  to  me,  and  I  was  compelled  to 
tell  him  the  flats  had  been  sold  without  my  knowledge 
by  Silwood.  You  see  that  placed  me  in  his  power; 
he  could  have  denounced  me  at  once,  and  I  expected 
nothing  else.  But  he  did  not  act  at  once  ;  instead,  he 
said  he  would  take  a  night  to  think  over  it.  Next 
day  he  returned  and  announced  he  would  not  prosecute 
me,  provided  I  brought  about  the  breaking  off  the 
match  between  you  and  Kitty,  and  got  Kitty  to  marry 
him." 

Eversleigh,  who  had  spoken  rapidly,  now  paused; 
while  Gilbert,  with  swimming  eyes,  gazed  at  his  father. 

"  I  protested  to  Bennet,'1  Eversleigh  resumed,  "  that 
it  was  impossible  for  me  to  do  this ;  my  influence  was  not 
strong  enough.  And  then  he  said  he  would  tell  Kitty 


230     THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

everything,  and  leave  my  fate  to  her.  He  did  tell  her 
everything,  and  Kitty,  to  save  me  from  prison,  and  you 
and  the  rest  from  ignominy,  consented  to  marry  him."1 

Gilbert  drew  a  deep  breath. 

"  So  that  is  how  it  is  ? "  he  said,  his  voice  full  of 
pain.  "  She  has  sacrificed  herself  for  us  !  " 

"  It  is  very  noble  of  her,"  said  Eversleigh. 

"Noble,  yes;  it  is  heroic.  But  we  have  no  right 
to  expect  such  a  sacrifice  from  her.1' 

"  None  whatever.  Indeed,  I  told  her  so.  I  urged 
her  to  leave  us  to  our  fate  ;  but  she  would  not." 

Eversleigh  looked  at  his  son  anxiously. 

The  young  man's  face  had  a  strange  hopeless  ex- 
pression ;  but  he  had  taken  his  father's  statement  much 
more  quietly  than  the  latter  had  anticipated.  Gilbert 
made  no  frantic  moan,  the  calamity  of  which  he  had 
just  been  apprised  went  far  beyond  anything  of  the 
kind.  It  now  literally  struck  him  dumb,  both  with 
surprise  and  grief.  Kitty  gone  from  him  for  ever ! 
Kitty,  his  darling,  his  wife  that  was  to  be  !  And  she 
had  gone  in  order  to  save  him  and  his  father ;  and  his 
father  was  a  defaulter ! 

"  I  must  think  over  what  you  have  told  me,  sir,"  he 
said  at  length,  and  went  across  to  his  chambers  in  the 
Temple. 


CHAPTER  XXVI, 

GILBERT  EVERSLEIGH  walked  out  of  his  father's  office, 
and  finding  an  unoccupied  bench  in  the  neighbouring 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  sat  down  to  ponder  this  terrible 
and  altogether  unexpected  situation. 

First,  he  tried  to  grasp  the  facts  which  had  just 
been  thrust  upon  him,  and  to  see  them  in  all  their 
bearings. 

There  was  no  question  now  but  he  must  relinquish 
all  thoughts  of  Kitty  Thornton.  The  sacrifice  the  girl 
was  making  for  him  and  his  father  filled  him  with  a 
feeling  of  worship  of  her  into  which  there  entered 
something  sacred.  In  his  mind  he  placed  her  on  an 
altar,  as  it  were,  and  could  have  fallen  down  before  her 
in  adoring  homage  of  that  lofty  spirit  of  loyalty  she 
had  shown.  Now  that  he  knew  all,  he  determined  to 
write  to  thank  her  for  what  she  had  done.  So  far  as 
he  was  concerned,  it  must  be  his  part,  he  told  himself, 
to  make  her  sacrifice  no  harder.  Therefore  he  must 
abide  by  her  decision  and  accept  it. 

Gilbert  was  a  young  man,  with  all  the  high  hopes 
and  the  hot  passions  of  youth,  and  it  was  not  without 
the  deepest  pain  that  he  thought  of  her  and  his  vanished 
happiness.  It  was  natural  that  he  should  first  think  of 
her  and  of  his  own  loss.  But  once  he  accepted  her 
decision,  he  resolved  to  lock  away  her  image  in  his 

231 


232     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

heart,  and  to  cherish  it  there  in  secret.  Having  got 
himself  into  this  frame  of  mind,  he  passed  on  to 
consider  his  father's  position. 

The  greatness  and  importance  of  the  firm  of  Evers- 
leigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh,  solicitors,  had  never  for  a 
single  instant  been  doubted  by  Gilbert,  until  his  father's 
declaration  had  swept  away  that  greatness  and  im- 
portance for  ever.  All  his  life  Gilbert  had  believed  his 
father's  firm  was  as  enduringly  established  as  the  Bank 
of  England  ;  he  regarded  it  as  a  permanent  institution. 
It  was  difficult  for  him  to  realize  it  was  nothing  now 
but  a  bankrupt  concern.  When  he  did  realize  it,  and 
remembered  the  obligations  of  the  firm  which  must 
exist  over  and  above  those  arising  out  of  the  Thornton 
and  Bennet  Estates,  he  saw  with  fatal  clearness  Kitty's 
sacrifice  might  very  well  be  made  in  vain,  and  that  some 
other  client  might,  and  almost  certainly  would,  bring 
about  the  exposure  and  ruin  of  the  firm  she  had  tried 
to  save. 

Then,  he  asked  himself,  what  was  his  own  duty  ? 
Without  doubt,  he  must  stand  by  his  father,  and  do 
what  he  could  to  help  him.  But  how  ? 

The  cause  of  all  this  disaster  and  calamity  was 
Silwood,  the  man  whom  he  had  instinctively  disliked 
and  distrusted.  It  was  Silwood  who  had  ruined  the 
firm.  It  was  through  Silwood,  indirectly,  that  he  had 
lost  Kitty.  And  Silwood  was  dead !  From  his  grave 
he  defied  them  all  to  touch  him  ;  there  was  nothing  to 
be  done  to  a  dead  man,  Gilbert  reflected,  drearily. 

But  was  that  altogether  true  ?  The  lips  of  the 
dead  man  were  for  ever  sealed  ;  but  had  he  left  nothing 
behind  him  ?  The  Eversleigh  firm  had  been  a  great 
one,  and  to  make  away  with  all  its  funds  and  properties 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     233 

could  have  been  no  small  business,  but  one  which 
involved  a  large  number  of  transactions.  Surely  there 
must  be  notes,  traces,  indications  of  these  transactions 
somewhere.  Thousands  and  thousands  of  pounds 
from  sales  of  shares,  and  house  or  land  property  could 
not  be  got  or  disposed  of  without  leaving  some 
mark. 

So  Gilbert  reasoned. 

And  he  resolved  to  urge  his  father,  therefore,  to 
have  everything  connected  with  Sil  wood's  department 
thoroughly  investigated  at  once.  And  then  he  thought 
of  his  father.  "  Cast  your  mind  back  to  that  Saturday," 
his  father  had  said.  Measured  by  what  his  father  must 
have  suffered,  that  Saturday  seemed  ages  ago.  Poor 
unhappy  father  !  A  great  wave  of  pity  for  him  flooded 
the  heart  of  the  son,  who  now  reproached  himself 
bitterly  for  having  spoken  no  word  of  sympathy. 

"  I  must  go  to  him,"  he  said,  rising  from  the  bench, 
"and  ask  him  to  let  me  help  him." 

A  few  moments  later  Gilbert  stood  once  more  in 
his  father's  room,  his  face  no  longer  dark,  but  full  of 
purpose. 

"  When  you  told  me  what  you  did  just  now,  father," 
said  he,  "  I  am  afraid  I  did  not  behave  very  well.  I 
was  so  taken  up  with  myself  that  I  had  no  consideration 
for  you.  It  was  wrong  of  me.  I  should  have  known 
you  must  have  passed  through  a  dreadful  time,  in  which 
you  have  suffered  agonies.  .  And  now,  sir,  I  come  to 
request  you  to  permit  me  to  assist  you  in  every  way  I 
can." 

"  Gladl}T,  my  boy ;  but  how  can  you  ?  What  is 
there  that  any  one  can  do  ?  I  am  like  a  sinking  ship," 
said  Eversleigh,  mournfully. 


234     THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  Will  you  tell  me  if  you  have  overhauled  Mr. 
SilwoocTs  books  and  papers  ?  " 

"  No,  I  have  not.     I  began,  but  desisted." 

"Why,  father?1' 

"Because  I  thought  Williamson  was  suspicious.  I 
felt  sure  that  he  was  watching  me.  So  I  stopped,  and 
allowed  things  to  drift." 

"But,  father,  the  only  chance  you  have  lies  in 
making  this  investigation.  If  Williamson  is  in  the  way, 
he  must  be  got  rid  of." 

"  Would  not  that  in  itself  excite  remark  ?  " 

"Not  necessarily,  surely.  But  if  his  going  does 
cause  remark,  we  shall  just  have  to  put  up  with  it 
Besides,  we  can  give  him  an  excellent  character  and  a 
gratuity — these  will  salve  his  feelings." 

"  But  what  excuse  can  I  make  ?  " 

"Can  you  not  say  you  are  going  to  make  extensive 
changes,  owing  to  Mr.  Silwood's  death  ?  " 

"He  has  been  such  a  long  time  with  us,"  objected 
Eversleigh. 

"  Yes,  I  know ;  but  you  cannot  afford  to  keep  a 
man  who  suspects  you.  At  any  cost,  he  must  go." 

"  He  is  a  good  clerk,"  began  Eversleigh. 

"  I  wonder  if  he  really  is  !  "  exclaimed  Gilbert.  "  If 
he  was  such  a  good  clerk,  how  was  it  that  he  did  not 
know  of  SilwoocTs  defalcations  ?  " 

"  Perhaps  he  does  know." 

"  If  he  does,  it  would  be  well  to  be  sure  of  it.  Have 
him  in  now,  and  tell  him  he  is  to  go.  If  he  knows 
anything  he  will  speak  out." 

"  You  are  so  impetuous,"  said  Eversleigh,  feebly. 

"  I  have  a  strong  feeling,"  replied  Gilbert,  "  that 
your  safety  lies  in  immediate  action." 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  And  what  would  be  your  next  step  ?  " 

"  I  should  get  in  an  accountant  familiar  with  legal 
work,  and  have  him  go  over  all  Silwood's  books  and 
papers.  Silwood  cannot  have  disposed  of  all  the  moneys 
and  properties  of  the  firm  without  leaving  some  indica- 
tion of  how  he  did  it ;  and  perhaps  an  investigation  may 
reveal  that  things  are  not  so  bad  as  you  think.  He 
cannot  have  disposed  of  everything.  For  instance,  there 
must  be  certain  trusts  and  other  matters  with  which  he 
could  not  tamper.  Suppose  we  try  to  look  into  them 
all,  father." 

A  spark  of  hope  shone  for  a  moment  in  Eversleigh's 
eyes,  but  it  speedily  went  out. 

"I  am  quite  willing,  Gilbert,  but  I  am  afraid  it 
will  not  be  any  use,11  he  said,  dejectedly.  "  Whom 
would  you  think  of  getting  to  examine  the  books  and 
papers  ?  " 

"I  fancy  I  know  the  very  man.  Young  Archer 
Martin,  of  Roscoe  and  Martin.11 

"  Could  you  depend  on  his  discretion  ? " 

"Absolutely.11 

Eversleigh  was  silent.  His  impulse  was  to  surrender 
himself  to  the  guidance  of  his  son ;  but  he  was  sore 
afraid.  Gilbert  saw  from  his  father's  face  that  he  was 
hesitating. 

"There  is  no  other  way,  father,11  he  cried,  with 
decision. 

"  Then  be  it  so,11  agreed  Eversleigh. 

"  And  what  about  Williamson  ?  " 

"Can  you  not  let  him  remain,  at  least,  for  a 
time?11 

"  I  think  not,  sir.1' 

"  Well,  well.     I  am  not  sure  it  is  wise.11 


238     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

But  Gilbert  had  no  doubts,  and  in  the  end  William- 
son received  a  note  saying  that  after  that  week  his 
services  would  not  be  required.  At  the  same  time,  the 
head-clerk  was  given  a  handsome  cheque  as  a  solatium. 

Gilbert  next  set  out  for  the  office  of  Roscoe  and 
Martin,  where  he  was  fortunate  to  find  Archer  Martin. 
As  briefly  as  possible,  Gilbert  told  him  that  he  had 
reason  to  believe  there  had  been  some  irregularities  in 
his  father's  office,  and  that  his  father  had  deputed 
him  to  invite  the  accountant  to  make  a  searching 
investigation  immediately,  if  that  fitted  in  with  his 
engagements. 

"As  it  happens,  it  does;  I  can  set  to  work  to- 
morrow," said  Martin. 

"  Of  course,"  said  Gilbert,  "  it  is  a  confidential  in- 
vestigation— that  is  understood." 

O 

"  Certainly,"  said  the  accountant,  who  had  no  idea 
that  he  might  innocently  be  making  himself  a  party 
to  a  fraud. 

Archer  Martin,  accordingly,  went  to  176,  New 
Square,  the  following  day,  and  began  his  inquiries. 
Without  referring  to  any  one  except  Gilbert,  he  went 
on  his  way,  steadily  plodding  through  the  books  and 
papers  of  the  firm.  His  labours  extended  over  several 
days,  but  he  had  not  gone  very  far  when  he  saw  the 
true  character  of  the  work  he  was  engaged  on.  He 
knew  there  was  being  disclosed  bit  by  bit  a  gigantic 
system  of  fraud  which  involved  huge  sums  of  money, 
and  that  the  system  had  been  practised  remorselessly 
and  with  diabolical  cunning  and  ingenuity  for  years. 
He  saw  that  Cooper  Silwood,  by  one  means  or  another, 
had  appropriated  many  thousands  of  pounds,  though 
what  he  had  done  with  the  cash  did  not  appear.  It 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     237 

was  plain  he  had  stopped  at  nothing ;  there  were  false 
entries  everywhere  and  many  forgeries. 

He  wondered  at  the  ability  Silwood  had  manifested 
in  keeping  up  appearances  so  long.  It  was  evident  to 
him,  from  various  sums  of  interest  being  paid  to  clients 
at  the  proper  time,  as  if  their  investments  still  remained, 
that  Silwood  had  kept  a  strict  account  of  his  robberies, 
but  though  he  searched  in  Sil wood's  room,  throughout 
the  rest  of  the  office,  and  even  in  Silwood's  apartments 
in  Stone  Buildings,  for  some  book  or  memoranda  relat- 
ing to  these  robberies,  he  could  not  find  it.  He  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  Silwood  had  either  destroyed  it 
or  taken  it  with  him.  He  had  heard  of  Silwood's 
death  as  well  as  of  the  death  of  Morris  Thornton,  and 
now  saw  pretty  clearly  how  matters  stood. 

Failing  to  light  upon  Sil  wood's  memoranda,  he  tried 
to  see  what  could  be  done  by  tracking  out  some  of  the 
larger  transactions  of  the  defaulting  solicitor,  which 
necessarily  involved  the  names  of  other  persons. 

And  this  led  him  to  make  an  extraordinary  discovery, 
though  he  did  not  think  it  so  extraordinary  as  it  really  was. 

Amongst  the  names  of  persons  having  large  trans- 
actions with  Silwood,  there  occurred  that  of  James 
Russell,  described  as  of  99,  Douglas  Street,  Stepney. 
In  the  aggregate,  Silwood's  dealings  with  this  man  came 
to  a  vast  sum,  and  Archer  Martin  thought  Douglas 
Street,  Stepney,  was  a  curious  address  for  one  who 
presumably  must  be  very  well  off  indeed. 

All  through  his  investigation  he  had  been  in  close 
contact  with  Gilbert  Eversleigh,  and  he  now  suggested 
some  inquiries  be  made  about  Mr.  James  Russell,  of 
99,  Douglas  Street,  Stepney.  This  Gilbert  undertook 
to  do  himself. 


238     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

Gilbert  had  some  difficulty  in  finding  Douglas  Street, 
but  eventually  did  find  it.  No  99  turned  out  to  be  a 
humble  house — not  at  all  the  kind  of  dwelling  in  which 
a  man  dealing  with  large  sums  of  money  was  likely  to 
reside.  He  discovered  also  that  it  was  no  longer 
occupied  by  Russell,  that  individual  with  his  wife  and 
crippled  child  having  left  it  some  time  before ;  but  he 
learned  that  they  were  poor  people,  living  in  a  very 
poor  way.  And  much  more  he  could  not  learn. 

"  What,  then,  was  the  connection  between  Cooper 
Silwood  and  James  Russell  ?  "  he  asked  himself.  "  Was 
Russell  a  confederate  ?  " 

But  he  could  get  no  further  than  this  supposition. 
He  had  to  content  himself  with  putting  a  private 
detective  on  the  trail  of  James  Russell,  and  awaiting 
results. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

IT  was  now  the  second  week  of  September.  Kitty 
Thornton  was  staying  at  Buckhurst  House,  near  Selby, 
in  Yorkshire,  not  many  miles  from  Doncaster,  with  her 
relative,  Mrs.  Joicey,  a  widow  lady. 

The  girl,  though  she  felt  as  if  her  heart  was  broken 
and  there  never  could  be  any  happiness  in  the  world 
for  her  again,  still  adhered  firmly  to  her  determination 
to  do  what  she  considered  her  duty.  Since  she  had 
come  to  Yorkshire  she  had  heard  but  once  from  the 
Everslcighs.  The  message  came  in  a  short  note  from 
Gilbert,  which  ran — 

"  My  father  has  told  me  all.  God  bless  you  and 
keep  you/1 

The  words  were  brief,  but  Kitty  read  into  them  a 
depth  of  meaning.  She  pictured  to  herself  Gilbert 
writing  this  letter  in  much  the  same  spirit  of  renun- 
ciation of  joy  and  acceptance  of  inevitable  evil,  as  had 
inspired  her  own  action.  And  again  she  told  herself, 
as  she  had  had  to  tell  herself  very  often,  that  in  life 
there  were  higher  things  than  love.  But  she  treasured 
up  Gilbert's  words  and  even  the  piece  of  paper  on  which 
they  were  written. 

Meanwhile  she  had  another  interview  with  Bennet, 
who,  following  the  round  of  the  races,  as  usual,  had 

239 


240     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

gone  down  to  Yorkshire  for  the  great  Doncaster 
September  meeting,  in  which  his  horse,  Go  Nap,  was 
expected  to  cut  no  small  figure. 

Although  Bennet  had  not  been  able  to  get  the  ten 
thousand  pounds  from  Francis  Eversleigh  which  he  had 
asked  him  for,  he  yet  had  experienced  very  little 
difficulty  in  obtaining  all  the  funds  he  wanted  for  his 
purposes.  More  than  once  before  this  time  he  had 
had  recourse  to  a  certain  Jew,  Joel  Levy  by  name,  for 
loans,  which  Bennet  had  always  heretofore  repaid 
punctiliously ;  he  was  therefore  in  excellent  credit 
with  this  money-lender. 

When  Bennet  told  Levy  he  was  engaged  to  marry 
Kitty  Thornton,  the  daughter  of  Thornton,  the  Missing 
Millionaire,  whose  remarkable  story  was  known  to 
everybody,  Levy  offered  no  objection  when  he  was 
asked  for  a  fresh  loan.  He  merely  inquired  when  the 
marriage  \vas  to  take  place,  and  was  satisfied  on  hearing 
it  was  arranged  for  an  early  date — as  soon,  in  fact,  as 
the  lady's  mourning  for  her  father  would  decently 
permit. 

Levy  congratulated  Bennet  on  his  good  fortune, 
wished  him  equal  luck  in  his  racing,  and,  having 
obtained  his  signature  to  bills  carrying  interest  at 
fifty  per  cent.,  wrote  out  a  cheque. 

Thereafter  Bennet  liquidated  his  most  pressing 
liabilities,  and  with  the  balance,  still  a  considerable 
sum,  set  off  in  high  spirits  for  Yorkshire. 

But  before  going  north  he  had  seen  Francis  Evers- 
leigh, been  told  the  exact  sum  for  which  Beauclerk 
Mansions  had  been  sold  by  Silwood,  and  had  had 
prepared  a  discharge  to  the  firm  for  the  same.  This 
he  took  with  him  unsigned,  and  when  he  presented 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

himself  at  Buckhurst  House,  and  asked  for  Miss 
Thornton,  he  had  the  document  in  his  pocket. 
i  He  had  made  a  bargain  with  the  girl  for  it,  and  his 
pulses  beat  fiercely  as  he  thought  he  would  at  last  hold 
her  in  his  arms  and  embrace  her.  He  knew  well 
enough  that  her  response  was  likely  to  be  of  the 
coldest,  but  assured  himself  that  from  the  moment  he 
touched  her  lips,  he  should  begin  to  dominate  and  bend 
her  to  his  will. 

i  Kitty  received  him  much  more  graciously  than  he 
expected,  but  this  was  merely  because  she  felt  that, 
with  a  man  of  Bennefs  character  and  disposition,  the 
Eversleighs  would  not  be  safe  until  her  sacrifice  was 
complete.  She  was  afraid,  too,  that  in  some  way  she 
might  be  tricked  by  him. 

When  he  handed  her  the  document  which  was  to 
cancel  the  obligations  of  Eversleigh's  firm,  he  was  care- 
ful to  tell  her  it  had  been  drawn  up  by  Francis  Evers- 
leigh  himself,  who  had  also  sent  with  it  a  covering 
letter,  expressing  its  effect  in  formal  terms. 

"  I  think,"  said  he  to  her,  "  I  have  done  exactly 
what  you  would  have  wished  me  to  do.  Nothing 
remains  now  except  for  me  to  sign  it  and  transfer  it 
to  you.11 

Kitty  nodded  gravely,  and  brought  him  pen  and 
ink,  that  he  might  affix  his  signature  to  the  discharge. 

He  signed  his  name  with  a  flourish. 

"  I  would  do  a  great  deal  more  than  this  for  you, 
Kitty,11  he  cried,  as,  holding  the  paper  in  his  hand,  he 
advanced  towards  her. 

Giving  it  to  her,  he  said,  eagerly,  "  You  remember 
the  bargain  we  made  ?  " 

**  Yes,1'  she  replied,  and  unresistingly  allowed  him 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

to  take  her  in  his  arms.  He  clutched  her  to  his  breast 
in  an  almost  savage  embrace,  while  he  showered  kisses 
on  her  lips.  Passively  she  submitted  to  his  caresses, 
though  she  loathed  them  and  him  from  the  bottom  of 
her  soul.  By  a  strong  effort  of  will,  she  managed  to 
control  herself  so  as  not  to  show  the  repulsion  with 
which  he  filled  her. 

"  And  I  have  promised  to  marry  this  man ! "  she 
thought.  "  How  shall  I  ever  be  able  to  live  with  him  !  " 

As  she  gently  disengaged  herself  from  him,  he  saw 
that  she  was  deathly  white. 

"  Oh,  Kitty  !  "  he  exclaimed.  "  If  you  would  only 
love  me  ! " 

"  Love  was  not  in  our  compact,"  she  said,  with  a 
tremor. 

"  You  shall  love  me,11  he  responded.  "  When  we 
are  married,  you  must  love  me." 

But  the  girl  said  nothing. 

Then  he  asked  if  she  would  not  accompany  him 
to  the  races.  "  You  are  sure  to  bring  me  luck,"  he 
cried. 

Reminding  him  that  she  was  still  in  the  deepest  of 
mourning,  she  declined,  wondering  how  the  man  should 
be  so  unfeeling. 

"  For  the  moment  I  had  forgotten,"  he  returned, 
apologetically.  "  It  was  very  thoughtless  of  me — pray 
forgive  me ;  but  wish  me  luck  all  the  same,  will  you 
not,  Kitty  ?  " 

Kitty,  however,  was  hurt,  and  would  give  him  no 
answer.  Bennet  regarded  her  for  an  instant  or  two,  a 
heavy  frown  gathering  on  his  face. 

"  You  refuse  to  wish  me  luck  !  "  he  cried.  "  I  do 
everything  you  ask  me  to  do,  and  yet  you  won't  wish 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

me  good  luck  !  For  your  sake  I  have  forgone  my  claim 
on  the  Eversleighs,  and  you  haven't  one  good  word  for 
me !  Kitty,  I  warn  you  not  to  cross  me,  not  to  make 
me  angry.  Thanks  to  you,  the  Eversleighs  owe  me  no 
money — that  is  true,  but  remember  that  if  I  were  to 
whisper  in  certain  quarters  what  I  know  about  the 
firm,  its  credit  would  not  last  very  long." 

"  What !     You  would  do  such  a  thing  ! " 

"  It  depends  on  you,  Kitty,  and  on  you  alone.  Be 
my  friend — I  know  you  cannot,  perhaps,  love  me  all  at 
once,  but  be  my  friend;  in  our  circumstances  surely 
this  is  not  much  to  ask  from  you." 

"  What  would  you  have  me  do  ?  " 

"  Wish  me  luck,  Kitty— that's  a  very  little  thing ! " 

"  I  have  always  heard,  Mr.  Bennet,"  the  girl  said, 
looking  at  him  steadily,  "  that  this  racing  is  your  ruin."" 

"  Oh,  you  preach,  do  you  !  "  ejaculated  Bennet,  with 
a  scowl,  and,  without  another  word,  turned  on  his  heel 
and  left  her,  while  Kitty  bitterly  asked  herself  if  her 
sacrifice  was  to  go  for  nothing. 

An  hour  or  two  later,  Bennet  was  at  Doncaster,  in 
close  confabulation  with  Bob  Deans,  the  jockey  who 
was  to  ride  Go  Nap. 

"  You  understand  thoroughly  ?  "  inquired  Bennet, 
as  he  was  going  back  to  his  hotel. 

"  Yes,  guv'nor,  I  understand  perfectly,"  replied  the 
jockey.  "  You  can  depend  on  me." 

But  Bob  Deans  made  a  face  behind  the  other's 
back. 

"He's  a  daisy,"  he  said  to  himself,  "that's  what 
he  is  ! " 

The  first  day  of  the  Doncaster  September  .meeting 
passed  by  without  special  incident.  Bennet  had  several 


244.     THE  MYSTERY  OF   LINCOLN'S  INN 

bets  on  the  different  events,  but  at  the  end  his  book 
nearly  balanced ;  it  was  a  trifle  against  him. 

"It  will  be  all  right  to-morrow,"  he  said  to  an 
acquaintance,  with  whom  he  was  discussing  the  fortunes 
of  the  day.  "I  expect  that  Go  Nap  will  pull  me 
through  handsomely." 

"  You  believe  hell  win  ?  " 

"  I  feel  absolutely  confident  of  it,"  said  Bennet, 
with  emphasis. 

"  You  are  not  alone  in  that,"  remarked  the  other. 
"  I  noticed  your  horse  is  going  up  in  the  betting ;  it 
now  stands  at  five  to  one  against ;  a  few  days  ago  it 
was  ten  to  one." 

Bennet  smiled ;  indeed,  his  face  showed  every  sign 
of  pleasure. 

"  You  might  do  worse,"  said  he,  "  than  put  a  bit 
on  him." 

"  Yes,  I  think  I  shall,"  responded  the  other ;  "  it 
looks  pretty  good." 

And  to  all  whom  he  met  Bennet  spoke  well  of  his 
horse,  and  took  any  small  bets  that  were  offered,  but, 
contrary  to  his  usual  practice,  he  would  not  risk  any 
large  sum.  And  all  the  while,  secretly,  through  agents 
he  thought  he  could  trust,  he  was  laying  heavily  against 
Go  Nap,  until  he  stood  to  win  .£20,000  if  the  horse 
lost. 

Bright  sunshine,  a  cool  breeze,  and  a  perfect  track 
combined  to  make  the  second  day  of  the  races 
peculiarly  enjoyable  to  the  devotees  of  the  turf.  The 
race  in  which  Bennetts  horse  was  to  run  was  the  third 
on  the  list.  The  fine  appearance  of  the  animal  that 
morning  as  he  went  for  a  short  gallop  had  gained 
for  him  many  supporters,  and  an  immense  amount  of 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     245 

money  was  forthcoming  on  him,  with  the  result  that  he 
further  improved  his  position  in  the  betting.  When 
the  flag  fell,  the  price  was  only  three  to  two  against 
him. 

To  the  huge  delight  of  his  backers,  Go  Nap  won 
easily.  Taking  the  lead  from  the  start,  he  was  never 
seriously  challenged,  and  reached  the  post "  with  plenty 
to  spare.1' 

Bennet,  who  was  watching  the  race  from  one  of  the 
stands,  had  followed  his  horse  from  start  to  finish  with 
anxious  eyes.  He  had  given  Bob  Deans  certain  in- 
structions, and  he  believed  they  would  be  obeyed 
implicitly  by  the  jockey.  Bennet  saw  the  horse  lead- 
ing at  the  beginning.  That  was  nothing,  he  said  to 
himself,  as  Deans  knew  what  to  do,  and  was  the  best 
judge  of  when  to  do  it.  But  as  Go  Nap  sailed  along 
steadily  in  front,  apparently  without  effort,  Bennet 
commenced  to  see  the  race  as  through  a  mist.  When 
his  horse  won,  and  his  friends  were  offering  him  their 
congratulations,  he  could  scarcely  speak  for  rage.  His 
passion  completely  blinded  him  to  the  impolicy  of  his 
behaviour,  and  everything  that  was  worst  in  the  man 
came  to  the  surface.  Hardly  noticing  what  was  said  to 
him,  he  rushed  from  the  stand. 

"  He  takes  it  queerly,"  said  a  bystander. 

"His  head's  a  bit  turned,  though  that's  perhaps 
not  to  be  wondered  at,"  said  a  second. 

As  for  Bennet,  he  literally  saw  red. 

"  Deans  has  sold  me ! "  was  the  savage  cry  in  his 
heart. 

Thrusting  those  aside  who  happened  to  be  in  his 
path,  he  made  his  way  to  the  jockey,  who  saw  him 
coming.  Bob  Deans  viewed  with  alarm  the  fury  and 


5246     THE  MYSTERY  OF   LINCOLN'S  INN 

despair  in  Bennetts  face,  and  turned  to  run  away,  but 
with  two  or  three  quick  bounds  Bennet  was  upon  him. 

Grasping  the  jockey  by  the  shoulder,  Bennet,  who 
had  utterly  lost  control  of  himself,  and  was  wholly  blind 
to  consequences,  shook  him  as  a  terrier  shakes  a  rat. 
Bennet  was  a  tall,  athletic  man,  and  the  tiny  figure  of 
Bob  Deans  was  as  nothing  to  him. 

Instantly  several  of  those  standing  about  tried  to 
interfere  and  separate  the  two  men. 

But  Bennet,  who  was  now  to  all  intents  and 
purposes  a  madman,  shook  them  off  fiercely,  without 
letting  go  his  hold  on  Deans. 

"  Leave  me  alone,"  the  jockey  spluttered,  "  or  I'll 
give  you  away  !  Let  me  go  ! " 

"  Let  you  go,  you  hound ! "  cried  Bennet  in  a 
terrible  voice,  and,  his  face  hideously  distorted,  he 
shouted,  «  By ,  111  kill  you  !  " 

The  onlookers  again  strove  to  pull  the  two  men 
apart,  and  succeeded  sufficiently  for  Bob  Deans  to  cry 
so  that  every  one  heard  him — 

"  He  wished  me  to  pull  the  horse ;  he  offered  me  a 
big  bribe,  but  I  would  do  nothing  crooked." 

Bennet  heard  the  words  as  well  as  the  others. 

Putting  forth  all  his  strength,  and  quite  beside 
himself,  he  sprang  forward  with  uplifted  fist,  and  catch- 
ing the  unfortunate  jockey  a  frightful  blow  under  the 
chin,  felled  him  to  the  ground. 

Many  now  ran  up  to  the  group.  Bob  Deans  was 
a  popular  jockey,  and  the  victory  of  Go  Nap  had  been 
popular.  Soon  there  was  a  great  crowd. 

A  short  examination  showed  that  Bob  Deans  was 
dead. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

THE  little  jockey  had  ridden  his  last  race  ! 

The  blow  which  had  struck  him  down  had  been 
delivered  by  one  who  had  been  a  first-class  athlete,  and 
who  was  still  in  splendid  physical  condition.  There 
had  been  the  stark  madness,  too,  of  blind  rage  behind 
Bennet's  arm,  and  the  blow  had  proved  fatal. 

When  the  truth  was  known,  there  instantly  was  a 
great  commotion.  Bennet  made  no  effort  to  get  away  ; 
if  he  had  attempted  to  fly  he  would  not  have  suc- 
ceeded, for  he  was  ringed  round  by  hostile  and  stern 
faces  that  plainly  spoke  of  vengeance.  In  a  moment 
more  hands  were  laid  upon  him  by  those  of  the  crowd 
nearest  him,  but  he  offered  no  resistance.  Instead,  he 
stood  staring  at  the  motionless  body  of  his  victim,  and 
appeared  not  to  realize  what  he  had  done,  and  the 
position  in  which  his  act  had  placed  him. 

Suddenly  from  somewhere  in  the  crowd  a  loud  cry 
went  up  of  "  Murder !  Murder  ! " 

The  cry  seemed  to  break  the  fit  of  stupor  in  which 
Bennet  was,  for  his  face  was  seen  to  quiver,  while  a 
shudder  shook  his  frame. 

"  What  have  I  done  ?  What  have  I  done  ? "  he 
said,  as  if  he  had  just  become  conscious  of  the  deed  he 
had  committed. 

247 


248     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  You  have  killed  him,"  replied  one  of  those  stand- 
ing by. 

"  He  is  not  dead  ?  "  asked  Bennet,  wildly. 

"Dead!  yes;  he  is  dead,  and  you  killed  him  1" 
answered  the  same  man. 

"  I  never  meant  to  kill  him,"  said  Bennet,  look- 
ing once  more  at  the  little  figure  that  lay  on  the 
ground. 

"  Why,"  said  a  voice,  "  I  heard  you  say  to  him, 
*  111  kill  you  ! ' — I  heard  you  say  those  very  words  ! " 

"  I  was  in  a  passion,"  Bennet  declared,  "  and  did  not 
know  what  I  was  doing.  I  never  thought  of  killing 
him." 

"Then  why  did  you  say  to  him — I  heard  the  words 
distinctly—'  Fll  kill  you '  ?  " 

But  Bennet  made  no  reply.  He  now  comprehended 
fully  the  position  in  which  he  stood,  and  he  thought 
silence  his  best  policy.  Those  about  him,  however, 
were  far  from  silent.  He  could  not  help  hearing  what 
was  being  said,  and  he  understood  that  nothing  but 
detestation  and  execration  were  being  expressed.  The 
crowd  had  no  sympathy  whatever  for  him.  On  the 
contrary,  had  the  crowd  not  been  composed  of  English- 
men, accustomed  to  abide  by  the  law  of  the  land, 
Bennet  would  have  been  given  a  short  shrift.  If  what 
he  had  done  had  been  perpetrated  in  America,  he 
would  undoubtedly  have  been  immediately  lynched  out 
of  hand.  But  the  crowd  waited  for  the  police  to  come 
upon  the  scene. 

The  crowd,  however,  talked  excitedly,  vehemently. 
The  words  which  had  passed  between  Bennet  and  the 
jockey  were  repeated  from  lip  to  lip.  The  statement 
of  Bob  Deans  that  Bennet  had  tried  to  bribe  him  to 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     249 

pull  Go  Nap,  and  that  he  had  refused  to  do  so,  was 
soon  known  to  all ;  in  the  minds  of  most  was  the  thought 
that  Bennet,  in  suggesting  this  course  to  the  jockey,  was 
guilty  of  a  crime  even  greater  perhaps  than  murder,  and 
that  no  punishment  was  too  heavy  for  it.  Many  of  them 
would  have  maintained  that  hanging  was  too  good  for 
him  ;  some  of  them  even  said  so. 

Presently  the  police  came  up,  and  Bennet  was  arrested 
and  charged  with  the  murder  of  Bob  Deans. 

The  affair,  as  was  to  be  expected,  made  a  tremen- 
dous sensation,  not  only  throughout  the  world  of  the 
turf,  but  everywhere. 

At  Doncaster  itself  reports  of  what  had  taken 
place  spread  like  wildfire  through  the  place;  nothing 
else  was  talked  of,  and  but  little  interest  was  taken  in 
the  remaining  races  on  the  programme  that  after- 
noon. 

In  the  whole  history  of  racing  never  had  there  been 
anything  so  extraordinary. 

The  popular  victory  of  Go  Nap,  the  murder  of  the 
victorious  jockey  by  the  owner  of  the  horse,  the  revela- 
tion which  had  been  given  by  the  unfortunate  Deans  of 
the  reason  why  Bennet  had  killed  him, — these  and  other 
particulars,  which  grew  and  grew  as  they  passed  from 
mouth  to  mouth,  formed  as  sensational  a  set  of  inci- 
dents as  could  well  be  imagined.  Brief  but  lurid 
accounts  of  what  had  occurred  at  Doncaster  appeared 
in  the  London  evening  papers  the  same  day,  and  caused 
the  greatest  excitement. 

Gilbert  Eversleigh,  walking  about  seven  o'clock 
from  the  Temple  to  his  club  for  dinner,  his  mind 
occupied  and  distressed  by  the  difficult  problem  of 
how  his  father  was  to  escape  ruin,  received  his  first 


250     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

intimation  of  the  tragedy  from  the  placard  of  one  of 
these  journals.     In  large,  solid  black  letters  he  read — 

"  VICTORY  OF  Go  NAP  AT  DONCASTER. 

MURDER  OF  ITS  JOCKEY,  BOB  DEAXS, 

BY  ITS  OWNER,  HENRY  BENXET." 

"  What  new  calamity  is  this  ?  "  he  asked  himself,  as 
his  thoughts  flew  to  Kitty.  As  soon  as  possible,  he 
procured  all  the  evening  papers  and  read,  with  feverish 
haste,  their  narratives  of  the  terrible  event,  from  which 
the  main  facts  stood  out  clearly  enough. 

"What  will  happen  next?1'  he  cried  in  his  heart, 
overcome  with  amazement  and  horror. 

Owing  to  its  being  the  holiday  season  of  the  year, 
there  were  but  few  men  at  the  Club  when  Gilbert  reached 
it,  but  such  as  were  there  were  conversing  about  the 
murder.  Bennet  was  well  known  to  several  of  them ; 
it  was  recalled  that  he  was  a  Varsity  oar,  but  what  was 
principally  talked  of  was  his  monstrous  passion  for 
gambling,  which  it  was  guessed  was  responsible  for  his 
present  terrible  situation.  Gilbert  listened,  but  took 
only  a  small  part  in  the  conversation  ;  it  was  an  immense 
relief  to  him  to  find  no  reference  was  made  by  anybody 
to  Bennefs  engagement  to  Kitty.  He  hoped  it  might 
be  possible  to  keep  the  giiTs  name  out  of  the  business 
altogether,  but  in  this  he  was  speedily  disappointed. 

Next  morning  the  papers  were  full  of  the  affair. 
Descriptions  of  what  had  taken  place  at  Doncaster  were 
given  the  utmost  prominence,  and  nothing  was  left  un- 
told that  could  be  put  together  about  Bennet  in  a  short 
space  of  time.  What  was  known  of  his  career  was 
published ;  and  amongst  other  things  mention  was  made 
of  his  recent  engagement  to  Miss  Kitty  Thornton, 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     251 

daughter  of  the  man  whose  body  had  been  found  a  few- 
weeks  ago  in  such  strange  circumstances  in  the  rooms 
of  the  late  Mr.  Cooper  Silwood,  and  much  sympathy 
was  expressed  for  her.  This  was  the  first  public  an- 
nouncement of  Kitty's  engagement  to  Bennet,  and 
Gilbert,  who  noticed  it  with  the  greatest  pain,  wondered 
how  this  piece  of  news  had  been  conveyed  to  the  Press. 
He  could  not  know  that  Joel  Levy,  the  big  money- 
lender, had  talked  about  it  among  his  friends,  through 
whom  it  had  got  to  the  ears  of  the  reporters. 

The  same  morning,  that  is  the  morning  after  the 
death  of  Bob  Deans,  Kitty  saw  a  long  account  of  it  in 
the  columns  of  the  Yorkshire  paper  that  was  delivered 
every  morning  at  Buckhurst  House.  Prior  to  reading 
this  statement,  Kitty  had  deemed  herself  as  unhappy  as 
it  was  possible  for  any  one  to  be,  but  when  she  knew 
what  had  happened,  she  was  plunged  into  deeper  misery 
still.  Bennet  a  murderer,  and  she  engaged  to  him  !  It 
was  the  last  unkindest  stroke  of  fortune.  And  yet 
while  she  was  sorry  for  herself,  and  much  as  she  detested 
Bennet,  she  could  not  help  feeling  sorry  for  him.  It 
did  not  at  first  occur  to  her  that  he  had,  by  his  rash 
act,  if  not  crime,  put  an  end,  in  all  probability,  to  their 
engagement.  When  that  thought  did  come,  as  it  was 
bound  to  come,  she  drearily  speculated  what  the  wretched 
man  in  his  despair  would  do ;  in  other  words,  she  feared 
that  the  bargain  she  had  entered  into  with  Bennet  for 
the  salvation  of  the  Eversleighs  was  a  bargain  which  in 
these  new  circumstances  he  would  not  keep. 

The  papers  had  announced  an  inquest  was  to  be 
held  that  day,  and  she  awaited  the  verdict  with  sicken- 
ing apprehension.  And  what  might  there  not  appear 
in  these  journals  in  addition  to  the  account  of  the 


252     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

inquest?  Of  course,  she  told  herself,  it  was  quite  im- 
probable that  Bennet  would  say  anything  about  the 
Eversleigh  matter  at  the  inquest;  but  what  might  he 
not  say,  might  he  not  already  have  said,  to  others — to 
the  police,  for  instance  ?  She  was  not  long  left  in  doubt 
as  to  the  line  Bennet  intended  to  take. 

The  inquest  was  held  in  a  crowded  court  which  was 
entirely  hostile  to  Bennet.  And  that  the  jury  took  the 
darkest  view  of  Bennefs  action  soon  was  manifest.  A 
local  solicitor,  called  Deakin,  had  been  retained  for  him, 
and  he  did  his  best  to  get  a  verdict  of  manslaughter 
returned,  but  even  if  the  evidence  had  been  less  con- 
vincing than  it  was,  the  general  feeling  would  still  have 
been  too  strong  for  him. 

There  were  plenty  of  witnesses  who  agreed,  with 
only  small  verbal  discrepancies  which  are  always  a 
feature  of  such  cases,  and  confirm  rather  than  detract 
from  the  value  of  the  main  volume  of  testimony,  as 
to  what  had  passed  between  Bennet  and  Bob  Deans. 
The  words  used  by  the  two  men  were  quoted  by  several 
witnesses  with  substantial  accuracy;  particularly  the 
threat  of  Bennet  to  the  jockey,  "Til  kill  you!"  was 
brought  forward  by  them  all,  and  practically  settled  in 
the  minds  of  coroner  and  jury  the  degree  of  Bennefs  guilt. 

Bennet,  they  concluded,  had  intended  killing  Bob 
Deans,  and  had  killed  him.  The  cause  of  the  murder 
made  Bennefs  crime  blacker  and  blacker  still. 

His  solicitor  tried  to  show  there  had  not  been,  there 
could  not  be,  any  premeditation  on  Bennefs  part,  and 
that  the  deed  was  done  in  the  heat  of  passion  without 
there  being  any  real  intention  to  kill  the  man.  He 
urged  that  the  death  of  the  jockey  was  of  the  nature 
of  an  accident ;  his  client  had  certainly  struck  the  blow, 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     253 

but  could  not  know  it  was  likely  to  be  fatal.  The  most 
and  worst  Bennet  was  guilty  of,  Deakin  contended,  was 
manslaughter. 

i  But  the  jury  were  of  another  mind.  Without  re- 
tiring to  consider  their  verdict,  they  at  once  found 
Beunet  guilty  of  the  wilful  murder  of  the  jockey. 

It  was  a  verdict  which  met  with  general  approval. 
The  coroner,  in  accepting  it,  said  the  case  was  one  of 
the  most  painful  nature,  but  as  it  would  doubtless  form 
matter  for  the  consideration  of  a  higher  court,  he  would 
make  no  further  comment  upon  it. 
I  Like  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people  who  were 
following  this  dark  story  of  the  turf  with  the  most 
absorbing  interest,  both  Kitty  and  Gilbert  saw  the 
finding  of  the  jury,  and  later  that  Bennet  had  been 
committed  for  trial  at  the  next  assizes  on  the  capital 
charge.  Kitty,  wondering  miserably  what  Bennet  would 
do,  thereafter  received  from  him  a  letter,  in  which  he 
asked  her  to  visit  him  in  prison  without  delay.  By  this 
time  he  had  been  removed  from  Doncaster  to  York,  and 
thither  Kitty  went,  accompanied  by  her  relative,  Mrs. 
Joicey,  that  very  day,  though  it  was  not  until  the  next 
that  she  saw  him. 

Prison  life  had  already  told  on  Bennet,  and  she 
observed  a  marked  change  in  his  appearance,  which 
filled  her  with  pity ;  but  the  man  was  in  a  black,  reck- 
less, defiant  humour,  as  she  soon  noticed ;  even  the 
near  presence  of  a  warder  did  not  deter  him  from 
expressing  what  was  in  his  mind. 

"  I'm  very,  very  sorry  for  you,  Harry,"  she  said, 
and  there  was  the  sound  of  tears  in  her  voice.  It  was 
the  first  time,  too,  since  their  engagement  that  she 
had  called  him  "  Harry." 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  Sorry  ! "  he  cried.  "  Do  you  think  I  believe 
that  ?  Don't  be  a  hypocrite.  You  are  glad,  you 
must  be  glad  of  my  misfortune.  You  think  it  will  set 
you  free ! " 

"  Oh,  Harry,  do  not  think  of  me ;  think  of  your- 
self!11 

"Think  of  myself!11  said  Bennet,  fiercely,  implac- 
ably. "  Can  I  not  think  of  myself  and  of  others  too  ?  " 

The  girl  involuntarily  shrank  from  him. 

"  Oh,  Harry,  Harry  ! "  she  said  piteously. 

"  I  sent  for  you,11  Bennet  went  on  without  heeding 
her  appeal,  "to  tell  you  that  I  will  not  release  you. 
I  do  not  believe  that  I  shall  be  found  guilty  of  murder 
— it  was  no  murder,  and  I  shall  not  release  you  from 
your  engagement  to  me.  But  if  I  am  found  guilty, 
you  may  be  sure  I  shall  not  go  out  of  the  world  with- 
out letting  it  know  the  truth  about  Francis  Eversleigh. 
There  !  That  is  all !  And  now  you  can  go.11 

"  Harry,  Harry  ! "  cried  Kitty  ;  "  how  can  I  touch 
your  heart  ?  " 

"  Touch  my  heart !  The  day  has  gone  past  for 
that.  Now  go — and  go  at  once ;  the  sight  of  you  is 
torture.  Go!1' 


THOUGH  Bennet  had  said  to  Kitty  Thornton  that  the 
sight  of  her  was  torture  to  him,  yet,  when  she  had 
departed,  her  pleading  face  remained  present  for  a 
short  time  in  his  thoughts  and  temporarily  softened 
him.  But  this  frame  of  mind  quickly  passed,  leaving 
him  a  prey  to  hatred,  malignity,  and  the  darkest 
passions. 

His  devilish  humour  now  prompted  him  to  an  act 
of  hideous  malice.  The  idea  came  to  him  that  if  he 
had  Gilbert  Eversleigh  as  his  counsel  at  the  forth- 
coming trial,  he  would  inflict  on  Gilbert,  as  well  as  on 
Kitty,  the  most  exquisite  pain.  It  was  the  idea  of  a 
fiend  rather  than  of  a  human  being,  and  showed,  as 
perhaps  nothing  else  could  have  done,  how  Bennefs 
whole  nature  had  been  warped  to  the  side  of  evil.  He 
gloated  over  this  monstrous  idea,  telling  himself  that 
in  this  way,  whatever  happened,  he  would  glut  his 
desire  for  revenge.  He  knew  that,  in  ordinary  circum- 
stances, Gilbert  would  never  consent  to  appear  for  him 
if  he  could  avoid  doing  so ;  but  a  threat  to  expose 
Francis  Eversleigh  would  be  enough,  Bennet  believed, 
to  settle  the  matter.  Whether  Gilbert  would  or 
would  not  be  a  good  counsel  counted  for  little  with 
him  in  comparison  with  the  gratification  he  expected 

Wf 


256     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

and  promised  himself,  from  seeing   the  man  he    had 
always  hated  placed  in  this  position. 

It  was  much  the  same  thing  as  if  Bennet  had  said 
to  Gilbert— 

"  If  you  succeed  in  getting  me  off  from  the  capital 
charge,  I  shall  not  release  Kitty  from  her  engagement, 
but  will  marry  her  after  my  term  of  imprisonment  has 
expired.  Though  I  shall  be  a  convict,  I  shall  compel 
her  to  marry  me,  for  the  same  reason  that  made  her 
engage  herself  to  me. 

"  Or,  if  you  don't  succeed,  and  I  am  sentenced  to 
death,  and  there  is  no  Kitty  for  me,  then  you  shall  not 
have  her;  for  I  will  not  quit  this  world  without  ex- 
posing your  father  and  bringing  disgrace  on  you,  in 
which  case  you  will  not  seek  to  marry  her." 

No  matter  the  result  of  the  trial,  Bennet  assured 
himself,  with  diabolical  satisfaction,  that  he  would  cause 
Gilbert's  heart  to  suffer  the  most  horrible  agony. 

He  at  once  took  the  necessary  steps  by  instructing 
the  local  solicitor,  Deakin,  to  have  Gilbert  Eversleigh 
retained  for  his  defence.  He  gave  a  certain  plausibility 
to  this,  when  discussing  it  with  the  lawyer,  by  repre- 
senting that  Gilbert  was  well  known  to  him,  being  the 
son  of  the  head  of  the  London  firm  of  solicitors  who 
transacted  his  legal  business,  as  well  as  that  of  his  father 
before  him.  When  Deakin,  in  reply,  suggested  it  might 
be  better,  in  view  of  the  seriousness  of  the  charge,  to 
employ  a  more  eminent  barrister,  Bennet  peremptorily 
declined  to  do  so,  saying  his  mind  was  made  up. 

Deakin,  therefore,  put  himself  in  communication 
with  Gilbert,  and  he  naturally  did  so  in  this  particular 
case  through  Eversleigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh,  though 
they  were  not  his  own  London  agents. 


THE   MYSTERY    OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    257 

When  Francis  Eversleigh  received  his  letter,  he 
instantly  perceived  the  malice  and  hatred  that  inspired 
Bennefs  proposal ;  it  was  a  fresh  and  bitter  blow  to 
himself,  but  he  understood  its  ingenuity  of  cruelty  was 
specially  aimed  at  his  son.  As  for  himself,  he  was 
helpless ;  all  he  could  do  was  to  send  for  Gilbert,  and 
lay  the  letter  before  him. 

Gilbert  at  first  was  dumbfounded.  He  could  hardly 
believe  that  Bennet  at  such  a  time  could  make  such  a 
proposition  seriously ;  but  he,  too,  soon  perceived  what 
lay  behind  it. 

"  It  is  infamous  ! "  he  cried ;  "  or  the  man  must  be 
out  of  his  head.  To  select  me  of  all  people !  " 

Then  he  looked  at  his  father,  whose  weakness  and 
loss  of  power  were  more  and  more  evident  every  day. 

"What  am  I  to  do?"  he  asked.  "How  can  I 
defend  this  man  ?  " 

"  He  holds  me  in  the  hollow  of  his  hand,""  observed 
Francis  Eversleigh,  with  a  pathetic  shake  in  his  voice. 

"  I  know,  I  know,"  said  Gilbert.  "  And  I  suppose  I 
must  appear  for  him.  But  the  thing  is  an  outrage " 

Gilbert  was  interrupted  by  a  loud  knocking  at  the 
door  of  his  father's  room — it  was  no  ordinary  knocking, 
but  a  knocking  that  spoke  of  some  strong  emotion  on 
the  part  of  the  person  who  knocked. 

Gilbert  strode  to  the  door  and  opened  it.  The 
clerk  who  had  replaced  Williamson  was  standing  there, 
and  on  his  face  was  a  terrified  expression. 

"  I  must  speak  to  Mr.  Eversleigh  immediately,"  he 
said  hurriedly. 

"What  is  it,  Mr.  Whittaker?"  asked  Eversleigh, 
with  a  quick  agitation. 

"  I  should   like,  begging  Mr.  Gilbert's  pardon,  to 


258    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

see  you  in  private,  sir,1'  returned  Whittaker,  confusedly. 
"  Please  come  into  Mr.  Sil wood's  room  ;  there  is  no 
need  for  Mr.  Gilbert  to  go  from  here.  It  is  something 
I  must  show  you  personally  in  Mr.  Sil wood's  room." 

"  But  of  what  nature  is  it  ?  " 

"  That  I  can  scarcely  tell,  but  you  may  be  able  to 
do  so." 

Francis  Eversleigh  said  no  more,  but  went  with 
Whittaker  into  Silwood's  room.  In  a  few  moments  he 
came  back  alone,  looking  so  shattered  that  as  soon  as 
his  son  saw  him  he  rushed  forward  to  assist  him.  When 
Gilbert  offered  him  his  arm,  he  took  it  at  once,  and 
Gilbert  could  feel  how  his  father  shook  and  trembled. 

"  What  has  happened  ?  "  he  asked,  after  helping  his 
father  into  a  chair. 

"  Yes,  in  a  minute,"  stammered  the  other  ;  "  I  am 
horribly  upset,  and  I  can  stand  so  little  now !  In  a 
minute  I'll  tell  you  all." 

He  lay  back  in  his  chair  with  his  eyes  closed — the 
mere  wreck  of  the  handsome  man  he  once  had  been. 

"  A  very  strange  thing  has  taken  place,  Gilbert," 
he  said  after  a  while — "  a  very  strange  thing  indeed  ! " 

Eversleigh  stopped,  and  Gilbert  patiently  waited 
till  his  father  spoke  again,  his  heart  full  of  compassion 
and  sorrow.  For  the  moment,  he  forgot  Bennet,  and 
could  think  of  nothing  save  the  pitiable  state  of  his 
father. 

At  length  Francis  Eversleigh  recovered  himself 
sufficiently  to  stand  up. 

"Come  with  me,"  he  said  to  Gilbert,  "to  Mr. 
Silwood's  room — that  will  be  the  simplest  way  of 
making  you  acquainted  with  what  has  happened." 

And  Gilbert,    with  mingled  feelings    of  curiosity 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    259 

and  alarm,  followed  his  father  to  the  next  floor.  Half- 
way down  the  stairs,  Eversleigh  halted. 

"  Whittaker  thinks  it's  a  burglary,"  he  whispered 
mysteriously  in  Gilbert's  ear. 

"  A  burglary  !  In  the  office  !  "  said  Gilbert,  in- 
credulously in  a  low  voice. 

"  Wait,"  cautioned  Eversleigh.  "  Wait  until  you 
see." 

And  now  they  were  in  Sil wood's  room,  which  was 
still  known  as  Silwood's,  though  it  knew  Silwood  no 
more.  It  was  changed,  however,  but  little  since  he 
had  sat  in  it  and  worked  his  wicked  will. 

"  Close  the  door,  Gilbert,"  said  Eversleigh. 

The  son  obeyed,  and  then  glanced  about  him.  He 
could  see  no  sign  of  disturbance,  nothing  that  indicated 
specially  the  burglary  of  which  his  father  had  given  a 
suggestion  on  the  stairs.  There  were  in  the  room,  as  of 
yore,  the  same  table,  chair,  book-cases,  deed-boxes  ;  all 
were  arranged  in  the  way  that  was  familiar  enough  to 
him.  The  large  japanned  box  stood  by  itself  in  the 
usual  corner.  There  appeared  to  be  absolutely  no 
hint  of  anything  out  of  the  ordinary.  This  rapid 
scrutiny  over,  Gilbert  looked  at  his  father  inquir- 
ingly. 

"  You  don't  notice  anything  particularly  ?  "  asked 
Eversleigh. 

"  No  ;  that  is,  at  a  superficial  glance." 

"  I  wish  you  to  examine  the  bottom  of  that  box,"  said 
Eversleigh,  pointing  to  the  large  japanned  box  in  the 
corner.  "  You  and  Mr.  Archer  Martin  have  recently 
had  constant  access  to  it  for  the  purpose  of  going  over 
Mr.  Silwood's  books  and  papers  ;  you  therefore  know 
it  well.  Now  you  will  see  something  I  am  sure  you 


260    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

know  nothing  of.  I  did  not  know  of  it  myself — not 
until  Whittaker  showed  me  it."" 

While  Eversleigh  was  speaking,  his  son  was  looking 
at  the  foot  of  the  box,  from  which  he  saw  there  pro- 
truded a  narrow  strip  of  metal. 

"  What  do  you  make  of  that  ? "  asked  the  father, 
huskily. 

"  I  should  say  it  was  a  sort  of  secret  chamber — you 
can't  exactly  call  it  a  drawer,"  Gibert  replied,  after  a 
study  of  the  box.  "  I  knew  nothing  of  it ;  you  are 
right  there.  How  has  it  been  discovered  ?  What  was 
found  in  it  ?"  he  inquired  eagerly,  while  other  questions 
came  thronging  into  his  mind.  "  When  was  this  dis- 
covery made  ?  "  he  went  on. 

"It  was  made  this  morning,"  replied  Eversleigh. 
"  Whittaker  tells  me  he  had  occasion  to  come  into  the 
room  a  few  minutes  ago  to  get  a  paper  which  he 
thought  he'd  find  here.  He  could  not  lay  his  hand  on 
it  quickly,  and  had  to  hunt  for  it.  Quite  by  accident, 
as  he  was  searching,  he  happened  to  observe  a  strip  of 
metal  at  the  foot  of  the  box  sticking  out.  Naturally, 
he  went  and  examined  the  box,  and  then  saw  the  secret 
chamber,  which  he  declares  was  empty,  and  I  don't 
doubt  it.  Now  he  is  positive  that  when  he  saw  the 
box  yesterday  this  secret  chamber  was  closed." 

"  Positive  !     In  what  way  ?  " 

"  It  seems  that  he  and  one  of  the  other  clerks  re- 
quired to  move  the  box  yesterday.  And  he  maintains 
that  one  or  other  of  them,  or  both,  must  have  seen  the 
secret  chamber  if  it  had  been  open  then.  He  con- 
cludes, of  course,  that  it  has  been  opened  since  he  saw 
it  last.  His  theory  is  that  it  was  opened  last  night  by 
a  burglar.  I  don't  know  whether  he  really  believes 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    261 

that ;  it  appears  preposterous  and  beyond  possibility 
that  any  ordinary  burglar  would  be  acquainted  with 
this  secret  chamber.1'' 

Gilbert  nodded  his  agreement.  He  had  listened 
carefully  to  his  father,  but  at  the  same  time  had  been 
trying  to  understand  how  the  mechanism  was  worked 
by  which  the  chamber  was  opened  and  closed.  It 
baffled  him,  however,  and  he  desisted  from  the 
attempt. 

"  What  do  you  make  of  it  ?  "  asked  the  father. 

"Do  you  believe  Whittaker  right  in  thinking  the 
chamber  was  opened  last  night  ?  "  inquired  Gilbert. 

"  I  do." 

"  But  that  he  was  wrong  in  putting  it  down  to  a 
burglar  ?  " 

"  Yes.  Do  burglars  break  into  lawyer's  rooms  ?  I 
don't  mean  to  say  that  such  a  thing  is  impossible,  for 
valuable  documents  have  been  stolen — you  can  imagine 
that." 

"  Of  course.  But  if  the  secret  chamber  was  not 
opened  by  a  burglar,  then  by  whom  was  it  opened  ?  " 

"That  is  the  question,""  said  Eversleigh,  gazing 
earnestly  at  his  son. 

"Whoever  opened  the  secret  chamber  knew  of  its 
existence,11  Gilbert  went  on,  thinking  the  matter  out 
aloud. 

"  Undoubtedly.  He  knew  of  its  existence,  and  he 
also  had  the  means  of  opening  it.11 

Gilbert  suddenly  started,  for  an  extraordinary 
notion  had  come  into  his  mind.  His  father  saw  the 
start,  and  thought  he  knew  its  meaning.  The  two  men 
looked  at  each  other  strangely. 

"  Only  two  men  in  the  world,  I  feel  certain,  knew 


262    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

of  that  chamber,"  Eversleigh  resumed.  "  One  was  the 
mechanic  who  devised  and  made  it,  the  other  was " 

"  Cooper  Silwood  !  "  exclaimed  Gilbert. 

"  Yes,  Cooper  Silwood." 

"  But  Silwood  is  dead,  so  you  would  say  that  it  was 
the  other  ?  That  seems  absurd." 

"It  is  absurd.  What  would  the  mechanic  who 
made  the  box  care  about  taking  anything  out  of  the 
secret  chamber  ?  Once  his  job  of  making  the  thing 
was  finished,  he  would  be  finished  with  it  altogether. 
No,  it  was  not  the  mechanic." 

Gilbert  was  silent. 

"  Don't  you  see  ?  "  asked  Eversleigh. 

"  Silwood  ! " 

"  Precisely." 

"But  that  is  impossible.  Dead  men  do  not  open 
secret  chambers,"  said  Gilbert,  but  there  was  something 
curious  and  suggestive  in  the  manner  of  his  saying  it. 

"  No.  Dead  men  do  not  open  secret  chambers,  but 
living  ones  do.  Silwood  is  not  dead  !  He  is  alive  !  " 

Eversleigh's  voice  rose  into  a  shout  and  then 
cracked. 

"  It  seems  inconceivable." 

"  Yet  there  is  no  other  conclusion.  The  maker  of 
the  box  being  out  of  the  question,  it  follows  that  it 
must  have  been  Silwood.  I  believe  he  was  here  last 
night  and  removed  from  the  secret  chamber  something 
of  particular  value  to  him." 

"Silwood  might  have  told  some  one  of  it,"  objected 
Gilbert. 

"  Is  it  likely  ?  You  know  he  was  the  least  com- 
municative of  men." 

"  What  about  Williamson  ? " 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    263 

"  I  feel  confident  he  knew  nothing  of  it  either. 
Don't  you  see  this  secret  chamber  was  a  receptacle 
in  which  Silwood  hid  papers  or  other  things  he  had  an 
object  in  concealing?  You  may  be  certain  he  told  no 
one  of  it.  If  he  had  told  any  one,  would  he  not  have 
told  me  ?  No,  Gilbert ;  from  the  moment  I  knew  of 
Whittaker's  discovery  I  suspected  the  truth." 

"  But  the  certificate  of  his  death  ?  " 

"  It  was  a  false  certificate." 

"  Strange  I  had  not  thought  of  that  before,  once  I 
knew  the  kind  of  man  he  was  ! " 

"  Silwood  is  alive,"  Eversleigh  once  more,  but  with 
less  vigour,  declared,  after  a  pause  of  some  duration. 

All  through  the  conversation  up  to  this  point  he 
had  carried  himself,  supported  by  excitement,  with  some 
degree  of  his  former  buoyancy,  but  now  he  seemed  to 
sink  rapidly  into  a  state  of  apathy,  while  Gilbert  re- 
garded him  anxiously. 

"  I  don't  know  what's  to  be  done  next,"  murmured 
Eversleigh,  feebly. 

"Some  one  must  go  to  Italy,"  said  Gilbert,  em- 
phatically, "  and  find  out  the  truth — that's  what  must 
be  done ! " 

"  Then,"  said  his  father,  "  you  must  go  ! " 


CHAPTER  XXX 

« I?"  ASKED  Gilbert. 

"  Yes,"  Francis  Eversleigh  replied,  with  some  de- 
cision. "  I  can  do  nothing.  In  fact,  I  am  physically 
and  mentally  unfit  to  do  anything  of  importance  at 
present.  The  discovery  of  the  secret  chamber,  in- 
dicating as  it  must  that  Silwood  is  alive,  supplied  me 
with  a  sort  of  stimulus,  but  that  is  passing  off,  and  I 
feel  as  weak  and  helpless  as  a  child.  I  feel,"  he  went 
on,  while  he  slowly  put  his  hand  to  his  forehead,  "  as 
if  I  were  going  mad.  It  is  an  awful  feeling  !  " 

"  Father  ! " 

"  Oh,"  cried  Eversleigh,  "  this  business  will  be  the 
death  of  me  !  I  know  it !  " 

These  words,  Gilbert  told  himself,  were  caused  by 
the  reaction  to  which  his  father  had  alluded,  and  were 
not  to  be  taken  literally,  but  he  gazed  solicitously  at 
the  other. 

"  No  wonder  you  are  depressed,  father,"  he  said,  in 
a  sympathetic  tone.  "  Well,  111  go  to  Italy,"  he  added 
in  another  voice. 

"  That's  right !  Don't  mind  me !  You  must  go  at 
once,  my  boy." 

"  Yes,  but  what  about  Bennet  ?  We  have  rather 
lost  sight  of  him,  have  we  not  ?  " 

"  I  think  we  need  not  consider  Bennet  at  the 
264 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    265 

moment.  I  shall  answer  his  lawyer  and  say  you  are 
willing  to  be  retained  for  Bennet's  defence.1" 

«  You  deem  that  best  ?  " 

"  What  choice  have  I,  Gilbert  ?  " 

Gilbert  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

"There  is  no  alternative,"  continued  Eversleigh. 
"But  some  time  must  pass  before  the  trial;  indeed,  you 
will  have  a  good  many  weeks  to  come  and  go  upon. 
Surely  that  will  give  you  plenty  of  room  for  making 
your  inquiries.  Still,  there  is  no  saying — the  task  may 
be  very  difficult." 

Eversleigh  paused,  lost  in  thought. 

"  You  would  not  bring  the  police  into  the  thing  ? " 
Gilbert  asked  suggestively. 

"  Not  at  first.  Later,  perhaps,  but  I  don't  know ;  it 
must  depend  on  circumstances  one  can  neither  foresee 
nor  control.  I  shall  certainly  say  not  a  word  at  this 
juncture  to  the  police." 

"  What  about  the  Foreign  Office  people  ?  " 

"  Yes,  that  is  a  good  idea.  I  think  your  best  plan 
is  to  go  and  see,  if  you  can,  Sir  John  Manners,  the 
Under-Secretary,  whom  I  know  very  well.  Til  give 
you  a  note  to  him,  and  request  him  to  make  your  path 
as  smooth  as  possible.  If  you  see  him  personally,  I 
should  be  inclined  to  tell  him  in  confidence  what  we 
now  believe  about  Silwood — that  is,  if  he  is  at  all  en- 
couraging in  his  manner.  You  must  judge  for  yourself." 

"  I  understand,"  said  Gilbert. 

"  I  should  ask  him  for  an  introduction  to  the 
British  Ambassador  at  Rome.  It  might  prove  very 
useful.  Arm  yourself  with  the  best  credentials  you  can 
get ;  but  of  course  you  must  be  guided  largely  by  what 
Sir  John  says." 


266    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  Yes,"  assented  Gilbert.  "  But  suppose  he  is  not 
at  the  Foreign  Office  ?  At  this  time  of  the  year  so 
many  officials  are  away  on  holiday  " 

"  You  can  see,  at  any  rate,  the  man  next  to  him  ; 
still,  it  would  be  far  better  to  see  Sir  John." 

"I  had  better  set  off  for  Downing  Street  immedi- 
ately," said  Gilbert,  but  he  did  not  at  once  move. 
Instead,  he  looked  very  thoughtful;  at  length  he 
spoke.  "  You  have  no  doubt  about  Silwood  being 
alive,  sir  ? " 

"  None  whatever." 

"  You  believe  he  was  here  last  night — here,  in 
London,  in  this  office  ?  " 

"  Certainly." 

"  Then  should  we  not  look  for  him  in  London  ?" 

"  A  natural  question ;  but  does  not  that  mean 
bringing  in  the  police  ?  " 

"There  are  private  detectives  to  be  got.  I  have 
one  at  this  moment  on  the  track  of  Russell,  who  bought 
so  much  from  Silwood." 

"I  do  not  object  to  having  a  private  detective 
employed,  but  I  have  a  strong  impression — it  amounts 
really  to  a  certainty — that  the  clue  is  to  be  picked  up 
in  Camajore,  where  Silwood  was  reported  to  have  died. 
On  the  face  of  the  certificate,  which  we  now  believe  to 
be  a  false  one,  there  is  written,  plain  as  if  it  had  been 
in  ink,  collusion  between  Silwood  and  the  Syndic.  They 
were,  you  may  be  sure,  in  league,  and  they  may  be  so 
still.  Be  that  as  it  may,  you  can  make  investigations, 
which  I  am  positive  will  have  valuable  results." 

Eversleigh  leaned  back  wearily,  fatigued  with  so 
much  speaking. 

"  Will  you  try  and  find  Sir  John  at  the  Foreign 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    267 

Office,  then  return  and  let  me  know  ?  Meanwhile  I'll 
rest  a  little,"  said  Eversleigh. 

In  a  couple  of  hours  Gilbert  was  back  again  in 
Lincoln's  Inn.  He  had  been  lucky  enough  in  his 
errand.  He  had  seen  the  Under-Secretaiy,  who  had 
given  him  the  introduction  he  had  wanted  to  the 
Ambassador  at  the  Quirinal. 

"I  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  tell  Sir  John," 
said  Gilbert,  relating  what  had  taken  place  at  the 
Foreign  Office,  "  anything  regarding  what  we  now  know 
about  Silwood.  On  the  way  to  Downing  Street  I  went 
over  the  circumstances  carefully,  and  I  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  it  might  serve  our  purpose  well  enough 
merely  to  say  to  him  that,  as  Silwood  had  died  in  Italy, 
you  desired  me  to  make  inquiries,  to  see  the  body  had 
been  buried  decently,  to  have  a  tombstone  put  up,  and 
so  on.  And  that  it  would,  or  might  be,  of  great  service 
if  he  would  give  me  a  note  to  the  Ambassador,  to  be 
presented,  however,  only  if  an  occasion  arose  fordoing  so." 

"  And  Sir  John  was  satisfied  ?  " 

"  Perfectly.  He  was  very  nice  about  it,  and  said  he 
was  delighted  to  be  of  use  to  you." 

Eversleigh  smiled  wanly.  Then  he  spread  out  on 
his  table  some  papers,  which  Gilbert  saw  were  the 
certificate  of  Silwood's  death,  the  letter  of  Ugo  Ucelli, 
the  Syndic  of  Camajore,  that  had  accompanied  it,  and 
the  envelope  in  which  both  had  been  enclosed. 

"  It  occurred  to  me,"  observed  Eversleigh,  "  that  it 
would  be  well  for  you  to  take  these  with  you." 

He  handed  them  to  his  son. 

"  Do  you  recall  the  contents  of  the  Syndic's  letter  ?  " 
he  went  on.  "  Perhaps  you  had  better  have  the  trans- 
lation." 


268    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  I  remember  what  he  said  in  a  general  sort  of 
way,  but  the  translation  might  be  a  help,"  replied 
Gilbert. 

"  Well,  here  it  is,"  said  Eversleigh,  drawing  a  folded 
sheet  from  a  packet. 

Gilbert  read  the  translation  rapidly,  and  asked — 

"  Did  you  ever  answer  the  letter  ?  " 

"  Not  beyond  sending  a  formal  acknowledgment." 

"  The  letter  speaks  of  Silwood  having  left  certain 
effects,  which  the  Syndic  says  are  in  his  possession ;  he 
asks  you  what  is  to  be  done  with  them." 

"  I  know,  I  know,"  remarked  Eversleigh.  "  Of 
course,  if  the  circumstances  had  been  normal,  I  should 
have  attended  to  the  Syndic's  letter  fully.  But  I  was 
in  no  state  to  do  so.  The  letter,  you  must  remember, 
came  on  the  day  of  the  discovery  of  Morris  Thornton's 
body — was,  indeed,  the  immediate  cause  of  the  discovery. 
Before  that — ever  since  Silwood's  confession — I  was  too 
upset  to  give  my  mind  to  business  properly,  and  since 
that  I  have  been  able  to  attend  to  nothing  as  it  ought 
to  be  attended  to." 

And  Eversleigh  sighed  painfully. 

"  I  would  not  brood  on  that,  sir,"  observed  Gilbert. 

"  I  cannot  help  it ;  but  never  mind  me  just  now. 
I  suppose  you  will  leave  to-night  for  Genoa ;  you  ought 
to  be  there  in  thirty-six  hours  or  so.  Therefore  you 
should  see  the  Syndic,  if  he  is  at  the  place  still,  in  two 
days  from  now.  His  letter  to  me  gives  you  an  opening. 
You  can  tell  him  I  asked  you  to  find  out  what  effects 
Silwood  left." 

"  That  will  do  very  well  indeed,"  said  Gilbert. 

A  few  minutes  later  he  bade  his  father  good-bye, 
and  left  that  evening  for  the  Continent.  In  forty-eight 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    269 

hours  he  was  in  Camajore,  and  lost  no  time  in  hunting 
up  Ugo  Ucelli,  its  Syndic,  or  Chief  Magistrate. 

Ucelli,  a  medium-sized  man  of  characteristically 
Italian  appearance,  received  him  with  extreme  polite- 
ness. When  the  Syndic  understood  Gilbert  did  not 
know  Italian,  he  conversed  with  him  in  French,  a 
language  both  were  proficient  in. 

Gilbert  made  known  who  he  was,  and  the  errand 
on  which,  ostensibly,  he  had  come. 

"  Ah  !  that  poor  Monsieur  Silwood,"  said  Ucelli. 
"  His  was  an  extremely  sad  case.  But  what  would 
you  ?  It  was  the  will  of  God." 

Gilbert  kept  his  eyes  fixed  on  the  man,  and  studied 
his  face  closely,  as  if  he  could  in  that  way  penetrate  its 
inmost  secrets. 

"The  cholera  was  everywhere,""  continued  Ucelli, 
"and  many  died  besides  M.  Silwood.  It  has  been  a 
great  calamity.  Alas  !  but  it  is  the  will  of  God  !  the 
will  of  God!" 

The  repetition  of  the  phrase  irritated  Gilbert. 

"  A  pestilence  is  always  terrible,"  he  said,  but  some- 
what bluntly.  "  You  did  all  you  could,  I  am  sure,  for 
Mr.  Silwood." 

"  The  best  doctors,  nurses,  care — everything.  But, 
alas  !  it  was  the  will  of  God." 

"  What  a  consummate  hypocrite  the  man  must  be  ! " 
thought  Gilbert.  Aloud  he  said,  "  Was  the  body  buried 
near  here  ?  " 

"  In  the  churchyard.  Come,  let  me  show  you  his 
tomb." 

As  they  went  together  down  the  single  street  of 
which  Camajore  consists,  towards  the  church,  Gilbert 
said  his  father  had  specially  charged  him  to  discuss 


270    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

with  Ucelli  what  was  to  be  done  with  the  effects  Si  1  wood 
had  left  behind  him,  and  which  were  now  in  the  Syndic's 
possession. 

"  Yes  ;  when  we  return  to  my  house  I  will  show  you 
them.  There  is  not  much — some  letters,  a  pocket-book 
containing  a  few  pounds  in  notes,  and  some  gold  and 
silver,  the  money  amounting  in  all  to  about  twenty 
pounds  English.  There  is  also  a  watch,  and  I  believe  that 
is  all.  As  Syndic  I  have  kept  them,  but,  of  course,  am 
very  willing  to  hand  them  over  to  the  proper  authority. 
Indeed,  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  do  so." 

By  this  time  the  two  men  had  reached  the  grave- 
yard. On  entering  it,  Ucelli  pointed  to  the  numerous 
mounds  on  which  the  earth  was  comparatively  fresh. 

"  The  cholera,""  he  said ;  "  it  was  the  cholera  !  Alas ! 
it  was  the  will  of  God  !  " 

Gilbert  nodded,  his  face  set  and  stern. 

"  See,"  said  the  Syndic,  when  they  had  advanced  a 
few  steps,  pointing  to  a  mound,  "  that  is  where  the  body 
of  M.  Silwood  lies." 

In  appearance  this  mound  differed  in  no  respect  from 
the  rest. 

"Do  you  think  of  erecting  a  monument  to  M. 
Silwood  ? "  asked  Ucelli.  "  If  so,  I  can  have  it  made 
for  you  here." 

"  No,"  replied  Gilbert,  shortly.  "  What  I  intend  to 
do  is  to  remove  the  body  to  England." 

"The  body  removed  to  England  !"  said  the  Syndic, 
who  had  given  a  great  start  on  hearing  Gilbert's 
statement. 

"Yes ;  that  seems  best,"  remarked  Gilbert,  watching 
Ucelli  keenly,  and  noticing  his  surprise. 

"  But  think  !  he  died  of  cholera !     The   law   will 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    271 

forbid — it  does  forbid — the  body  of  one  who  has  died 
of  cholera  from  being  removed.  It  is  therefore  im- 
possible, I  regret  to  tell  you,  for  you  to  carry  out  your 
intention.  I  am  very  sorry,  for  your  idea  is  a  natural 
one ;  but  the  law,  monsieur,  the  law  will  not  per- 
mit it." 

"  There's  a  good  deal  of  cleverness  about  this  plot," 
thought  Gilbert.  But  he  said  to  Ucelli,  "  I  am  very 
sorry  to  hear  this.  Is  there  no  way  of  getting  over  the 
difficulty  ? " 

"  No  way,  monsieur,  none  whatever.  It  is  impossible. 
It  is  the  law.  And  it  is  also  common  sense,"  he  added, 
smoothly  and  courteously.  "  On  reflection  you  must 
admit  it." 

"Suppose  the  law  did  not  forbid  it,"  asked  Gilbert, 
"  what  should  I  have  to  do  in  order  to  be  allowed  to 
remove  the  body  ?  " 

"The  authorities  must  give  permission." 

"What  authorities?" 

"  At  Rome.  I  can  do  nothing  in  such  a  matter ; 
it  is  too  high  for  me." 

"Then  to  Rome  I  must  go,"  said  Gilbert  to  him- 
self. But  he  talked  no  more  on  this  subject  with  the 
Syndic,  who  accordingly  thought  Gilbert  was  satisfied, 
and  had  abandoned  any  idea  he  might  have  had  of 
removing  the  body  to  England. 

Then  they  went  to  the  office  of  the  Syndic,  and 
there  Gilbert  was  shown  the  effects  to  which  allusion 
had  already  been  made.  In  addition  to  the  articles 
and  sums  of  money  mentioned  by  Ucelli,  there  were  two 
leather  valises  and  some  clothing.  The  Syndic  explained 
that  it  had  been  necessary  to  burn  most  of  the  clothes 
that  had  belonged  to  Silwood. 


272    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"If  you  would  like  to  examine  or  look  into  any- 
thing," said  Ucelli,  "  you  are  at  liberty  to  do  so.  It  is, 
perhaps,  slightly  irregular,  as  you  are  not  a  relative  of 
the  deceased,  but  I  make  no  objection." 

"  Everything  has  been  carefully  planned,"  thought 
Gilbert,  as  he  mentally  took  note  of  the  various  objects. 
"  They  have  succeeded  in  making  the  thing  look  perfectly 
natural  and  what  would  be  expected  in  the  circumstances. 
The  watch,  the  clothes,  the  money,  the  letters,  the 
travelling-bags,  are  just  what  one  would  expect  to  find 
as  the  dead  man's  effects,  if  he  had  been  a  dead  man." 

"  To  give  you  these,  I  shall  require  to  have  an  order 
from  the  Government,"  said  Ucelli. 

"  The  Government  at  Rome  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"  I  suppose,  then,1'  said  Gilbert,  "  I  had  better  go 
on  to  Rome?" 

"  That  is  your  best  course,"  agreed  tFcelli,  without 
suspicion,  and  he  bade  Gilbert  bon-voyage. 


CHAPTER  XXXI 

WHILE  Ucelli,  Syndic  of  Caniajore,  was  congratulating 
himself  he  had  played  his  part  so  well  that  he  had  as 
little  to  fear  from  Gilbert  Eversleigh  as  from  the 
detective  Brydges,  or  the  journalist  Westgate,  who  had 
come  to  make  inquiries  respecting  the  death  of  Cooper 
Silwood,  Gilbert,  on  the  other  hand,  was  congratulating 
himself  that,  owing  to  the  final  turn  of  their  conversa- 
tion, his  going  on  to  Rome  seemed  to  the  Syndic  the 
right  and  proper  thing  to  be  done. 

If  Ucelli  had  suspected  Gilbert  had  a  twofold  object 
in  view,  he  would  have  taken  all  the  means  in  his  power 
to  prevent  him  from  attaining  it;  but  he  thought  Gilbert 
had  dropped  any  idea  he  might  have  entertained  of 
opening  Silwood's  grave,  and  now  had  no  other  end 
than  to  obtain  the  necessary  authorization  by  which 
Sil wood's  effects  would  be  handed  to  him.  The  Syndic's 
mind,  therefore,  was  at  ease. 

On  his  way  to  the  Italian  capital,  Gilbert  considered 
the  situation.  He  did  not  doubt  that  the  law  with 
regard  to  the  removal  of  a  cholera-infected  body  was 
vhat  Ucelli  stated,  and  he  foresaw  it  might  be  difficult, 
perhaps  impossible,  for  him  to  accomplish  his  purpose. 
He  hoped,  however,  that  he  might  put  such  stress  on 
his  belief  that  in  SilwocxTs  grave  was  no  body  at  all, 
as  would  lead  the  British  Ambassador  to  make  strong 

273  T 


274    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

representations  that  in  this  case  there  could  be  no  danger 
in  opening  the  grave. 

On  his  arrival  in  Rome,  Gilbert  called  at  the  Embassy 
immediately,  only  to  be  told  that  Lord  Prestonkirk,  the 
Ambassador,  was  not  in  the  city,  but  was  staying  at 
a  house  he  had  in  the  mountains  many  miles  away. 
Thither,  accordingly,  Gilbert  went,  the  journey  in- 
volving the  loss  of  a  day,  at  which  he  fretted  not  a 
little. 

The  kindness  of  his  reception  by  Lord  Prestonkirk 
speedily  caused  him  to  forget  his  vexation. 

Lord  Prestonkirk  was  one  of  the  ablest  and  most 
experienced  diplomatists  in  the  English  service.  He 
had  spent  a  great  many  years  at  the  Foreign  Office  in 
London,  becoming  eventually  the  Permanent  Under- 
secretary, a  position  he  had  occupied  with  great  dis- 
tinction until  the  Prime  Minister,  who  was  also  Secre- 
tary of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  had  offered  him  the 
Embassy  at  Rome. 

Gilbert  presented  his  letter  of  introduction  from 
Sir  John  Manners,  the  Ambassador's  successor  as  Per- 
manent Under-Secretary,  to  Lord  Prestonkirk,  who  at 
once  said  he  would  be  very  glad  to  do  anything  in  his 
power  to  assist  him. 

"  I  have  come  to  your  Excellency ,"  said  Gilbert,  after 
thanking  the  Ambassador  for  his  courteous  reception, 
"to  consult  you  confidentially  on  a  very  serious  matter. 
I  must  unfold  to  you  a  strange  story,  and  ask  for  your 
assistance,  or,  at  least,  advice.  It  is  connected  with  the 
death  of  Mr.  Silwood,  my  father's  partner." 

"  I  remember  hearing  of  Mr.  Silwood's  death,"  said 
Lord  Prestonkirk,  "in  the  north  of  Italy  some  weeks 
ago.  Cholera,  was  it  not  ? " 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    275 

"  So  it  was  said,"  replied  Gilbert.  "  My  father  re- 
ceived the  intelligence  in  a  letter  from  the  Syndic  of 
Camajore,  the  place  of  Mr.  Silwood's  death ;  a  cer- 
tificate of  the  death  accompanied  the  letter.  Here  they 
are," Gilbert  continued,  taking  them  from  his  pocket,  and 
placing  them  before  the  Ambassador.  "Please  read  them." 

"The  certificate  is  in  the  usual  form,"  said  Lord 
Prestonkirk,  "  and  the  Syndic's  letter  shows  that  every- 
thing was  done  for  the  unfortunate  man  that  could  be 
done.  That  is  satisfactory." 

"  I  have  just  come  from  Camajore,"  remarked  Gilbert, 
"  where  I  saw  the  Syndic.  You  will  notice  that  in  his 
letter  he  speaks  of  Mr.  Silwood  having  left  certain 
effects ;  they  will  be  handed  over  to  me  on  my  obtain- 
ing the  proper  authority." 

"  And  you  wish  my  help  in  the  matter  ?  " 

"  Yes,  your  Excellency  ;  but  this  is  only  the  begin- 
ning. I  told  you  I  had  a  strange  story  to  unfold," 
said  Gilbert.  "To  put  the  matter  as  briefly  as  pos- 
sible, I — or  rather,  I  should  say,  my  father  and  I — have 
reason  to  believe  that  the  certificate  of  Mr.  Silwood's 
death  is  a  false  certificate,  that  the  letter  of  the  Syndic 
is  nothing  but  a  clever  piece  of  fiction,  and  that  Sil- 
wood is  alive." 

"  What ! "  exclaimed  the  Ambassador.  "  Are  you 
quite  serious  in  making  these  statements  ?  " 

He  looked  at  Gilbert  incredulously. 

"I  certainly  should  not  make  them,"  answered 
Gilbert,  gravely,  "unless  there  was  good  ground  for 
them.  And  as  I  do  not  believe  that  Silwood  is  dead, 
it  follows  that  I  do  not  believe  his  body  lies  buried  at 
Camajore.  It  is  regarding  this  that  I  beseech  your 
Excellency's  assistance." 


276    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

The  Ambassador  was  silent,  but  his  face  wore  a  per- 
plexed expression. 

"  What  you  have  said  suggests,  Mr.  Eversleigh," 
remarked  Lord  Frestonkirk,  after  a  lengthy  pause, 
"  something  criminal,  that  is,  if  you  are  right  in  your 
belief.  I  am  afraid  that  I  am  not  the  proper  person 
exactly  to  come  to.  But  tell  me  succinctly  what  you 
thought  you  would  ask  me  to  do  in  the  case."" 

"  I  wished  you  to  help  me  with  the  Italian  Govern- 
ment by  getting,  or  by  putting  me  in  the  way  of  getting, 
authority  to  have  the  alleged  grave  of  Silwood  opened 
up." 

"  I  see.  But  supposing  I  did  try  to  do  this  for  you, 
it  must  be  obvious  to  you  that  I  should  have  to  bring 
forward  some  very  convincing  argument.  Graves  are 
not  opened  except  for  special  reasons." 

"  I  know,"  responded  Gilbert.  "  I  was  prepared  for 
what  you  urge,  and  I  must  tell  you  all.  But  in  doing 
so,  I  am  placing  the  honour  of  my  father  in  your 
hands." 

The  Ambassador  bowed. 

"Mr.  Eversleigh,"  he  said,  somewhat  stiffly,  "you 
must  please  yourself  as  to  what  you  tell  me." 

"I  beg  your  Excellency's  pardon,"  cried  Gilbert; 
"  but  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  it  is  a  matter  of 
life  and  death  to  my  father  and  myself.  Pardon  me, 
I  beg  of  you." 

"  Well,  I'm  ready  to  listen,"  said  Lord  Prestonkirk, 
more  graciously.  "  Indeed,  I  am  a  good  deal  interested. 
You  have  said  enough  to  show  me  that  there  is  some 
strange  story,  as  you  stated,  and  if  I  can  be  of  any 
service  to  you,  you  may  count  upon  me." 

Then  Gilbert  told  him  all. 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    277 

The  Ambassador  listened  with  great  attention, 
asking  a  question  now  and  again  as  Gilbert  proceeded 
with  his  tale.  When  it  was  finished,  Lord  Prestonkirk 
remarked  that  he  had  never  heard  a  stranger  story. 

"  You  believe,"  he  asked,  "  that  the  testimony  of 
the  secret  chamber  is  absolutely  convincing  of  Silwood's 
being  alive  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  Was  there  no  one  else  who  could  have  opened  it  ?" 

"  No  one  but  the  maker,  and  he  is  out  of  the  ques- 
tion. Who,  beside  Silwood,  would  have  any  object  in 
opening  it?" 

"The  conclusion  is  just,"  acknowledged  the  Ambas- 
sador ;  "  and  I  believe,  with  you  and  your  father,  that 
the  man  is  alive ;  everything  undoubtedly  points  that 
way.  But  as  I  hinted,  I  think,  to  you  already,  it  is 
really  a  case  for  the  police." 

"  Later  it  will  in  all  probability  be,"  said  Gilbert ; 
speaking  with  great  earnestness.  "  But  at  present  my 
strong  desire  and  hope  is  that  I  may  be  able  to  trace 
Silwood,  lay  hands  on  him,  and  get  from  him,  in  some 
way  or  other,  an  explanation  of  certain  transactions 
which  he  negotiated  in  the  course  of  his  defalcations. 
If  I  were  to  have  him  arrested  when  found,  it  would 
most  likely  be  impossible  to  get  him  to  say  anything." 

"  I  understand,"  said  the  Ambassador,  but  he  looked 
at  Gilbert  dubiously. 

"  I  believe  he  had  a  confederate,"  Gilbert  went  on, 
as  he  saw  Lord  Prestonkirk  did  not  altogether  follow 
him.  "Let  me  explain  a  little  more  fully.  The  ac- 
countant who  went  over  his  books  and  papers  found 
that  large  transactions  had  taken  place  between  Sil- 
wood and  a  certain  James  Russell.  Inquiries  were 


278    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

made  about  this  Russell,  and  it  turned  out  he  was  quite 
a  poor  man,  or,  at  all  events,  a  man  living  in  a  very 
poor  way  in  Stepney — not  in  the  least  the  sort  of  man 
to  engage  in  large  financial  operations.  I  fancy  he 
was  a  man  of  straw  over  whom,  perhaps,  Silwood  may 
have  had  some  hold,  and  that  Silwood  made  use  of  him 
when  a  man  of  straw  was  needed.  We  found  that  this 
man  had  recently  left  Stepney,  and  I  have  employed  a 
private  detective  to  hunt  him  down." 

"  What  did  you  say  his  name  was  ?  " 

"  James  Russell." 

"  Ah  ! "  exclaimed  Lord  Prestonkirk. 

"  Is  it  possible  your  Excellency  knows  anything  of 
him?" 

"Perhaps.  Do  you  happen  to  know  what  he  was 
like  in  appearance  ?  " 

"  We  could  get  no  accurate  description  of  the  man. 
His  neighbours  said  he  was  seldom  at  home;  they 
thought  he  was  a  workman." 

"  Well,  it  may  only  be  a  case  of  coincidence,1'  said 
the  Ambassador;  "but  the  man's  connection  with  Sil- 
wood suggests  it  may  be  something  more  than  a  co- 
incidence. It  happened  one  day  last  month,  August, 
that  there  was  a  person  giving  the  name  of  James 
Russell,  and  described  as  a  workman,  a  British  subject, 
stabbed  in  the  streets  of  Genoa.  He  was  wounded  in 
the  side,  but  not  severely.  Though  he  refused  to  prose- 
cute the  person  who  knifed  him,  and  the  thing  was 
hushed  up,  the  affair  was  reported  to  me,  as  it  might 
have  led  to  trouble.  There  was  no  prosecution,  how- 
ever, and  I  took  very  little  interest  in  it,  but  the  man's 
name  comes  back  to  me." 

"It  is  more  than  a  trifle   curious,"  said   Gilbert, 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    279 

musingly,  "  and  I  shall  not  forget  what  you  have  told 
me." 

This  he  said  aloud,  but  inwardly  he  was  asking 
himself  if  it  might  not  be  that,  after  all,  Silwood  had 
communicated  to  James  Russell  the  method  of  opening 
the  secret  chamber.  If  that  were  the  case,  then  the 
proof  on  which  they  built  the  idea  of  Silwood's  being 
alive  was  not  so  convincing  as  they  had  thought.  He 
kept  this,  however,  to  himself. 

"  I  should  say  it  was  the  same  man,1'  remarked  the 
Ambassador.  "  As  I  tell  you,  I  attached  no  import- 
ance to  the  matter  at  the  time,  since  it  led  to  no 
trouble.  Now,  it  seems  very  odd  that  this  workman, 
James  Russell,  did  not  try  to  get  compensation  for  his 
injury — that  looks  strange  in  an  ordinary  workman. 
Then  there  is  the  fact  that  Silwood  was  in  the  same 
neighbourhood." 

Lord  Prestonkirk  gazed  at  Gilbert. 

"  Your  story  grows  upon  me,  Mr.  Eversleigh,"  con- 
tinued the  Ambassador.  "  I  am  immensely  interested, 
and  I'll  see  what  I  an  do.  But  once  more  I  must  tell 
you  that  it  is  a  case  for  the  police." 

"I  admit  that  it  would  be  so  under  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances. But,  your  Excellency,  I  must  think  of  my 
father.  I  must  try  to  save  him.  I  do  not  see  how  I 
am  to  do  it,  I  confess ;  but  while  there  is  the  slightest 
chance  of  getting  fuller  information  than  we  now 
possess  of  what  Silwood  did,  I  cannot  abandon  all 
hope.  You  see  my  position  ?  " 

"  And  sympathize  with  it ;  but  still — still,  it  is  all 
very  irregular." 

"  But  you  will  help  me  ?  " 

"  There  will  be  difficulties.     You  see,  I  cannot  tell 


280    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

the  Italian  authorities  what  you  have  told  me.  I  can- 
not use  the  same  arguments  with  them  that  you  have 
used  with  me.  Still,  I  am  going  to  try  what  I  can  do. 
There  is  a  detective  in  all  of  us,  and  you  have  excited 
the  detective  in  me,  and  if  I  can  get  that  grave  opened 
for  you,  it  shall  be  opened.1' 

Gilbert  thanked  the  Ambassador  warmly. 

"I  shall  be  in  Rome  the  day  after  to-morrow,1'  said 
Lord  Prestonkirk,  as  he  shook  hands  with  Gilbert. 
"  Come  and  see  me  in  the  afternoon.11 


CHAPTER  XXXII 

GfLBERT  returned  to  Rome,  well  content  with  his 
success  so  far.  He  felt  that  Lord  Prestonkirk  was 
genuinely  interested,  and  therefore  would  ;do  all  he 
possibly  could  to  help  him.  But,  at  the  same  time, 
what  he  had  heard  concerning  James  Russell  filled  his 
mind  with  disquiet  and  uncertainty. 

The  presence  of  James  Russell  in  Northern  Italy  at 
or  about  the  date  of  Silwood's  reported  death  was  in 
itself  startling.  True,  there  were  many  James  Russells 
in  the  world,  and  this  particular  James  Russell  who  had 
been  wounded  in  the  streets  of  Genoa,  might  not  be 
the  James  Russell  whom  he  regarded  as  Silwood's  con- 
federate or  accomplice;  but  Gilbert  had  little  or  no 
doubt  that  he  was  the  man  he  wanted  so  much  to 
find. 

And  if  this  were  the  case,  what  then  ?  What  was 
this  man  doing  in  Northern  Italy,  a  few  miles  from 
Camajore  ?  The  answer  evidently  was  that  he  had 
been  in  touch  with  Silwood. 

Again  Gilbert  was  forced  to  ask  himself,  Might  not 
Silwood,  after  all,  be  dead  and  buried  at  Camajore,  as 
the  Syndic  had  said  ?  If  that  were  so,  then  Silwood 
must  have  communicated  a  knowledge  of  the  secret 
chamber  to  Russell  before  his  death,  and  the  secret 

281 


282    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

chamber  must  have  been  opened  by  Russell.  On  a  re- 
view of  all  the  circumstances,  Gilbert  was  compelled  to 
acknowledge  that  this  might  be  the  explanation.  If  it 
were,  it  was  obvious  that  he  must  try  harder  than  ever 
to  lay  James  Russell  by  the  heels.  But  he  was  still 
determined  to  have  the  grave  opened.  For  if  Silwood's 
body  were  in  it,  then  there  was  no  more  to  be  said  on 
that  head,  and  Cooper  Silwood  would  disappear  finally 
from  the  story,  leaving  the  mystery  of  Lincoln's  Inn  for 
ever  unsolved. 

Gilbert  wrote  to  his  father,  Francis  Everleigh,  an 
account  of  what  he  had  done  and  of  what  he  had  heard 
with  regard  to  James  Russell.  He  also  communicated 
with  the  private  detective  he  was  employing  to  track 
Russell  down. 

At  the  time  fixed,  Gilbert  went  to  see  the  Ambas- 
sador, but  it  was  only  to  meet  with  disappointment. 

"I  must  ask  you,11  said  Lord  Prestonkirk,  "to 
exercise  a  little  patience,  as  it  may  be  a  day  or  two 
before  the  matter  can  be  settled  one  way  or  the  other. 
I  saw  the  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  told  him 
what  you  wished.  Of  course  I  did  not  tell  him  what 
you  told  me,  but  I  said  I  believed  there  were  good 
reasons  for  my  supporting  your  application  for  having 
the  grave  opened.  I  dare  say  he  thinks  that  it  has 
something  to  do  with  politics.  Be  that  as  it  may,  we 
are  on  excellent  terms,  and  he  promised  to  see  about 
it,  but  said  it  was  outside  his  department,  and  he  must 
speak  to  the  Minister  of  Justice,  as  such  affairs  were 
under  his  control." 

"I  am  greatly  obliged  to  you,11  said  Gilbert, 
earnestly.  "  Can  you  give  me  any  idea  when  you  will 
hear  from  the  Minister  again  ?  " 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    283 

"  Very  soon,  I  think.  I  urged  that  the  matter 
was  most  important,  and  said  that  I  should  deem  it  a 
personal  favour  if  there  was  as  little  delay  as  possible." 

"  You  are  most  kind,"  said  Gilbert,  "  and  I  don't 
know  how  I  am  to  thank  you  sufficiently." 

"  Pray  do  not  try,  Mr.  Eversleigh.  You  see," 
continued  the  Ambassador  with  a  smile,  "you  have 
aroused  my  curiosity,  and  I  must  say  I  am  quite 
keen  to  know  the  truth.  Come  again  to-morrow,  and 
perhaps  I  may  have  something  definite  to  tell  you." 

Gilbert  called  at  the  Embassy  the  following  day, 
scarcely  expecting  to  hear  the  "  something  definite  "  of 
which  Lord  Prestonkirk  had  spoken,  but  to  his  joy  he 
did. 

"  I  have  to  tell  you,"  said  the  Ambassador,  cordially, 
"  of  a  most  unexpected  piece  of  good  fortune." 

"  You  have  succeeded  ! "  cried  Gilbert,  excitedly. 

"  Yes  ;  but  let  me  tell  you  how  it  came  about.  It 
appears  that  Ucelli,  the  Syndic  of  Camajore,  has  been 
for  a  long  time  in  the  black  books  of  his  superior,  the 
Minister  of  Justice.  This  is  the  piece  of  good  fortune 
so  far  as  you  are  concerned.  As  soon  as  he  heard 
that  Ucelli  was  suspected  of  having  issued  a  false 
death  certificate,  he  instantly  said  that  such  a  charge 
must  be  immediately  investigated.  So  far  as  I  can 
make  out,  the  Minister  was  delighted  with  the  oppor- 
tunity of  making  things  particularly  unpleasant  for 
Ucelli,  on  whom  he  has  had  an  eye  for  months.  I 
imagine  he  is  anxious  to  find  a  sufficient  reason  for 
removing  him  from  his  position.  You  will  get  the 
benefit  of  the  Minister's  being  in  this  frame  of  mind. 
It  is  a  lucky  thing  for  you,  and  I  hope  it  is  a  good  omen 
of  your  success." 


284    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  Thank  you  again  and  again,"  said  Gilbert.  "  I 
am  infinitely  indebted  to  your  Excellency.  What  can 
I  do  to  show  how  thankful  I  am  ?  " 

"  There  is  one  way,"  replied  the  Ambassador,  kindly. 
"  I  wish  you  to  keep  me  informed  of  what  takes  place 
— I  want  to  know  the  sequel  to  this  strange  story  into 
which  you  have  brought  me." 

"  Oh,  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  let  you  know  what 
happens  ;  I  should  have  done  that  in  any  case.  Now, 
your  Excellency,  what  is  the  next  move  ?  " 

"The  Minister  of  Justice  is  determined  that  the 
matter  shall  be  probed  to  the  bottom,"  rejoined  Lord 
Prestonkirk.  "He  is  therefore  sending  to  Camajore  no 
less  a  person  than  his  Deputy-Minister.  I  was  rather 
surprised  to  hear  it,  for  the  Deputy-Minister  is  quite  a 
great  man,  but  it  indicates  the  importance  the  Minister 
attaches  to  the  investigation,  and  you  may  be  sure  it 
will  be  thorough." 

"  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  it,"  said  Gilbert,  but  he 
had  hardly  uttered  these  words  when  a  sort  of  dread 
came  over  him  that  Sil wood's  body  might  be  found 
in  the  grave.  He  steadily  refused,  however,  to  let  his 
mind  dwell  on  this  idea. 

"All  that  remains  for  me  to  do  now,  Mr.  Evers- 
leigh,"  said  the  Ambassador,  "  is  to  give  you  a  line  to 
the  Minister  of  Justice  by  way  of  introduction ;  you 
had  better  go  and  call  on  him  at  once." 

"  Yes,  I  will  do  so." 

Lord  Prestonkirk  wrote  a  short  note,  and  handing 
it  to  Gilbert,  wished  him  good-bye  and  good  luck. 

"Don't  forget  to  let  me  know — eh — the  sequel," 
smiled  the  Ambassador,  as  he  shook  hands  with  Gilbert. 

Arrived,  within  a  few  minutes  of  his  leaving  the 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    285 

Embassy,  at  the  Ministry  of  Justice,  Gilbert  was  almost 
immediately  ushered  into  the  presence  of  Signer  Fava, 
the  Minister.  Finding  that  Gilbert  did  not  know 
Italian,  Signor  Fava  conversed  with  him  in  English. 

"  Yrou  believe  Ucelli  to  be  in  a  plot,"  said  the 
Minister,  after  some  discussion,  "  to  screen  this  Mr. 
Silwood  ?  Yes ;  but  there  is  one  question  I  must  ask  : 
Why  has  he  tried  to  screen  Mr.  Silwood  ?  What  was, 
or  is,  the  consideration  ?  " 

"  I  do  not  know  what  was,  or  is,  the  connection 
between  the  two,"  replied  Gilbert. 

"Ucelli  must  have  been  offered  some  strong 
inducement." 

"  That  is  probable,  most  probable." 

"  It  must  be  inquired  into,  it  must !  " 

The  Minister  touched  an  electric  bell,  and  his 
Secretary  entered  the  room. 

"Please  request  Signor  Vinci  to  come  to  me,"  the 
Minister  said  in  Italian  to  his  subordinate,  who  forth- 
with withdrew. 

"  Signor  Vinci,"  the  Minister  explained  to  Gilbert, 
"  is  my  Deputy.  I  merely  desire  to  introduce  you  to 
him.  I  have  already  asked  him  to  arrange  with  you 
when  to  go  to  Camajore.  When  do  you  intend  to 
go?" 

"  I  should  like  to  go  at  once — that  is,  if  it  is  con- 
venient to  Signor  Vinci." 

"  How  would  to-morrow  do  ?  " 

"  Capitally." 

A  tall,  swarthy  man,  with  a  determined-looking 
face,  now  came  in. 

"  Mr.  Eversleigh,"  said  the  Minister,  "  this  is  the 
Deputy -Minister,  Signor  Vinci.  He  has  already  received 


286    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

his  instructions,  and  if  you  can  go  to-morrow,  so  can  he. 
And  you  will  find  that  he  can  speak  English  as  well  as 
or  better  than  I." 

"  Oh  no,  Excellency,"  protested  the  Deputy.  "  But 
I  am  certainly  quite  ready  to  go  with  Mr.  Eversleigh 
to-morrow,  if  that  suits  him." 

And  so  it  was  arranged. 

Before  setting  out  next  morning,  Gilbert  received  a 
telegram  from  his  brother  Ernest,  which  made  him 
very  sad.  It  ran — 

"  Father  seriously  ill,  but  immediate  danger  not 
apprehended.  He  is  unable  to  attend  office.  I  opened 
your  last  letter  to  him,  but  am  completely  fogged  as 
to  its  meaning." 

"  My  father  seriously  ill,"  thought  Gilbert.  "  How 
he  has  suffered !  If  the  worst  happens,  it  will  have 
been  Silwood  who  has  killed  him  !  And  the  office ! 
How  long  can  it  go  on  in  my  father's  absence  without 
something  being  discovered  and  a  catastrophe  precipi- 
tated ?  What  a  terrible  situation !  What  am  I  to 
do  ?  "  he  asked  himself,  greatly  agitated.  But  a  little 
reflection  convinced  him  that  it  was  his  duty  to  pro- 
ceed to  Camajore.  Still,  his  brother's  message  chilled 
and  depressed  his  spirits. 

It  was  towards  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  when 
Gilbert  and  Signor  Vinci  walked  up  the  single  street 
of  Camajore  to  the  residence  of  Ucelli. 

The  Syndic  saw  the  Deputy-Minister  with  Surprise, 
but  was  far  from  guessing  the  real  cause  of  his 
appearance. 

"  It  is  about  the  effects  of  that  poor  Signor  Silwood 
you  have  come,"  he  said  to  Signor  Vinci  in  Italian, 
"  along  with  Signor  Eversleigh,  is  it  not  ?  " 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    287 

"The  effects,"  said  Vinci,  diplomatically;  "yes. 
Let  me  see  them." 

The  Syndic  produced  the  money  and  the  various 
articles  which  had  belonged  to  Silwood. 

"  I  will  give  you  a  receipt  for  them,1'  said  the 
Deputy,  "  and  take  them  with  me  to  Rome.  They  will 
eventually  be  given  to  the  person  or  persons  who  can 
show  the  best  claim  to  them." 

"  That  is  quite  correct,"  agreed  the  Syndic, 
obsequiously.  "  Will  your  Excellency  take  them 
now?" 

"  Yes." 

The  Deputy-Minister,  the  look  of  determination  on 
his  face  which  it  habitually  wore  suddenly  becoming 
sharply  accentuated,  snapped  out  the  "  Yes  "  so  harshly 
that  Ucelli  could  not  help  noticing  it ;  there  was  that 
in  it  which  made  him  quake.  He  glanced  at  the 
Deputy  to  see  if  he  could  interpret  the  swift  change  in 
his  manner. 

"Mr.  Eversleigh,"  said  Vinci,  crisply,  "has  proffered 
a  request  to  the  Minister  of  Justice,  and  his  Excellency 
will  comply  with  it.  This  request  was  that  the  grave 
of  Mr.  Silwood  should  be  opened,  and  the  body  re- 
moved to  England.  It  is  permitted." 

"  But,  Excellency,"  urged  the  Syndic,  "  pray  con- 
sider the  circumstances.  Mr.  Silwood  died  of  cholera." 

"  I  am  aware  of  it,"  said  the  Deputy.  "  Of  course, 
every  precaution  science  can  suggest  must  be  taken. 
But  the  command  of  the  Minister  admits  of  no  dis- 
cussion. The  grave  must  be  opened,  and  that  to-day  ; 
now,  or  at  any  rate  as  soon  as  possible." 

"  But,  Excellency  ! "  began  Ucelli,  "  I " 

"  Say  no  more !     The  matter  is  settled,  and  I  am 


288    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

here  to  see  the  grave  is  opened  and  the  body  given 
over  to  Mr.  Eversleigh.11 

"A  thousand  pardons,  but,  Excellency,  I  shall  be 
able  to  get  no  one  to  dig.  Everybody  knows  Mr. 
Silwood  died  of  cholera  ;  and  who  amongst  the  villagers 
will  have  the  courage  to  face  the  pestilence  ?  " 

"But  with  proper  precautions  ?" 

"  Alas !  our  simple  people  do  not  understand  pre- 
cautions ;  they  do  understand  what  death  from  cholera 
means  by  the  way  of  infection.11 

"  I  must  say  I  do  not  comprehend  the  objection,  if 
the  necessary  precautions  are  taken.  No,  signor,  let 
us  to  work  at  once.  I  will  go  with  you  and  procure 
disinfectants,  and,  thereafter,  the  grave-diggers,  while 
Mr.  Eversleigh  rests  here.  Come  !  " 

The  Syndic  scanned  the  Deputy  1s  face,  but  it  was 
uncompromisingly  resolute. 

"  There  is  no  need  for  your  Excellency  to  put  your- 
self to  the  trouble  of  going  with  me — I  can  easily  see 
to  all  that  is  required,11  suggested  Ucelli. 

"  I  prefer  to  go  with  you,11  replied  the  Deputy,  with 
unmistakable  decision.  Then  he  added,  "  My  authority 
may  be  of  some  use  to  you,  signor,  with  the  grave- 
diggers.11 

And  the  voice  of  the  Deputy  was  exceedingly  grim, 
while  Ucelli  turned  a  sickly  white  and  found  nothing 
more  to  say. 


CHAFIER  XXXIII 

"  COME  ! "  said  the  Deputy-Minister  peremptorily  to 
Ucelli.  "  Meanwhile,  Mr.  Eversleigh,  do  you  remain 
here  till  we  return.  I  do  not  think  you  will  have  to 
wait  very  long."" 

"Very  well,  signer,""  Gilbert  replied,  though  he 
would  have  preferred  accompanying  the  two  Italians. 

"  Come  ! "  cried  the  Deputy  once  more  to  Ucelli. 

But  the  Syndic  had  now  found  his  tongue.  He 
begged  the  Deputy  to  give  him  a  few  moments1  private 
conversation  in  the  next  room. 

"You  can  say  what  you  have  to  say  here,  surely. 
If  you  speak  in  our  own  language,  Mr.  Eversleigh  will 
not  understand  you,  so  you  will  be  quite  safe." 

Ucelli  urged  that  Mr.  Eversleigh  was  evidently  a 
highly  intelligent  man,  and  must  have  picked  up  some 
knowledge  of  Italian.  Therefore,  with  all  respect  to 
the  Deputy-Minister,  he  ventured  to  think  it  possible 
Mr.  Eversleigh  might  understand.  And  again  he 
requested  a  private  interview,  which  finally  was  granted 
to  him. 

The  Deputy  and  the  Syndic  retired  to  an  adjoining 
room,  and  left  Gilbert  alone  with  his  thoughts. 

His  thoughts  were  a  strange  jumble.  In  the  fore- 
ground of  them  were  Silwood,  James  Russell,  the  Syndic, 

289  u 


290    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

and  the  Deputy-Minister,  but  behind  them  were  his 
father,  Kitty,  and  Harry  Bennet.  As  he  sat  there,  they 
all  presently  seemed  to  mingle,  to  become  obscure,  as  in 
some  feverish  dream,  and  then  to  stand  out  sharp  and 
clear  again. 

Perhaps  half  an  hour  had  passed  when  there  rang 
through  the  house  the  report  of  a  revolver,  immediately 
followed  by  the  sounds  of  a  struggle  and  the  cries  and 
shouts  of  those  engaged  in  it. 

Gilbert  sprang  to  his  feet  at  once,  and  ran  into 
the  next  room,  from  which  the  noise  had  come. 

There,  on  the  floor,  were  Ucelli,  and  above  him  the 
Deputy-Minister  holding  him  by  the  throat.  A  little 
distance  away  lay  a  revolver ;  there  was  the  smell  of 
burnt  powder  in  the  air,  while  the  furniture  of  the 
apartment  was  in  disorder. 

"  Get  something,"  panted  the  Deputy,  "  with  which 
we  can  bind  and  secure  him,  Mr.  Eversleigh.  Take 
that  table-cover  and  tear  it  up — that  will  do." 

Gilbert,  who  had  of  course  easily  grasped  the  situa- 
tion, did  as  he  was  bid,  and  in  two  or  three  minutes 
the  Syndic  was  bound  hand  and  foot. 

"You  are  not  hurt?"  Gilbert  inquired  of  the 
Deputy.  "  I  heard  the  sound  of  a  shot." 

"  No ;  though  it  was  not  Ucelli's  fault.  He  de- 
liberately tried  to  kill  me,  but  I  was  too  quick  for  him," 
said  the  Deputy,  still  gasping.  "  I  will  tell  you  all 
when  I  have  recovered  a  little." 

And  breathing  heavily,  he  seated  himself  on  a  chair. 
Gilbert  glanced  at  Ucelli — the  man's  face  was  the  colour 
of  paper. 

"  First  of  all,"  said  Signor  Vinci,  after  an  interval, 
"  he  tried  to  bribe  me,  and  failing  in  that,  sought  to 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     291 

kill  me,  though  what  he  hoped  to  gain  by  killing 
me  I  cannot  understand." 

"  It  was  the  act  of  a  madman." 

"  You  would  say  he  was  driven  to  it  by  despair  ? 
That,  perhaps,  is  the  explanation  ;  or  it  may  be  he  ex- 
pected to  make  good  his  escape.  But  you  see  what  all 
this  means?  It  means  you  are  correct  in  what  you 
have  stated  about  Silwood.  Ucelli  has  not  made  a 
confession — that  is,  a  direct  confession — but  his  conduct 
can  bear  no  other  interpretation." 

"  Yes,"  assented  Gilbert. 

"  Our  next  step  must  be  to  get  the  grave  opened, 
and  then  the  case  will  be  complete.  But  first  I  will  give 
Ucelli  the  opportunity  of  making  a  full  confession." 

The  conversation  between  the  Deputy-Minister  and 
Gilbert  had,  up  to  this  point,  been  in  English.  Turn- 
ing to  the  Syndic,  Signor  Vinci  asked  him  in  his  own 
language  if  he  wished  to  make  a  statement. 

"  What  is  the  use  ?  "  asked  Ucelli.  "  I  have  done 
for  myself — the  game  is  up  !  " 

"  That  being  so,  why  not  make  a  clean  breast  of 
everything  ?  " 

"  What  good  would  that  do  me  ?  You  will,  besides, 
lay  a  charge  against  me  of  trying  to  murder  you,  and 
I  shall  be  condemned  to  a  life-sentence." 

The  Deputy  thought  for  a  few  seconds. 

"You  are  determined  to  say  nothing?"  he  asked 
Ucelli. 

"  I  will  confess  all — but  only  if  you  will  promise  me 
one  thing  on  your  honour,"  said  Ucelli,  who  had  been 
thinking  too. 

"  I  cannot  make  terms  with  you." 

"  In  this  instance  you  can." 


292     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  To  what  do  you  refer  ?  " 

"  If  you  will  waive  the  charge  against  me  of  trying 
to  kill  you,  I  will  disclose  everything.  After  all,  I  did 
not  kill  you ;  and  if  you  will  withhold  the  charge  of 
attempt  to  murder,  I  will  open  my  lips." 

"  You  ask  a  great  deal ! "  cried  Vinci,  but  he  did 
not  refuse  the  man.  As  rapidly  as  he  could,  he  told 
Gilbert  of  Ucelli's  proposal,  and  said  he  was  disposed 
to  accept  it. 

"  You  may  be  surprised,"  he  said  to  Gilbert,  who 
was  indeed  astonished.  "  But  I  will  tell  you  the  reason. 
It  is  for  your  sake.  If  Ucelli  makes  a  full  confession, 
you  will  learn  all  you  desire  to  know.  Naturally,  I 
have  a  desire  that  Ucelli  should  be  punished  for  his 
attempt  on  my  life,  but  I  am  willing  to  forego  it.  By 
so  doing,  and  in  this  way  obtaining  the  confession,  I 
acknowledge  and  repay  the  obligation  you  have  placed 
the  Ministry  of  Justice  under,  for  you  have  put  into 
our  hands  the  means  of  convicting  Ucelli.  I  am  sure 
this  is  what  the  Minister,  His  Excellency  Signer  Fava, 
would  have  me  do.11 

"  It  is  noble  of  you,"  said  Gilbert,  warmly,  "  to 
give  up  wreaking  vengeance  on  your  own  account." 

The  Italian  bowed  and  smiled  pleasantly.  He  now 
addressed  the  Syndic,  who  had  been  watching  the  faces 
of  the  two  others  as  they  conversed,  trying  to  gather 
from  their  expression  what  they  were  saying. 

"  I  agree  to  your  proposal,"  he  said  to  Ucelli.  "  I 
will  make  no  personal  charge  against  you.  You,  on 
your  part,  will  tell  us  all  —  absolutely  all  without 
equivocation." 

"Yes,  Excellency,  absolutely  all,"  replied  the  Syndic, 
a  little  colour  of  hope  coming  into  his  pallid  cheeks. 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     293 

"  With  your  permission,  I  will  speak  in  French,  which 
Mr.  Eversleigh  understands,  as  does  your  Excellency,  I 
doubt  not." 

"  Let  it  be  so,"  assented  the  Deputy.   "  Speak  on  ! " 

"  I  must  go  back  some  years,  four  or  five,"  said 
Ucelli ;  "  it  was  then  that  Silwood  first  came  to 
Camajore.  He  made  a  stay  of  several  weeks,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  became  intimate  with  me ;  he  often 
spent  the  evenings  here,  playing  chess,  a  game  of  which 
I  am  fond.  His  holiday  at  an  end,  he  went  back  to 
England.  I  did  not  see  him  again  till  last  July.  I 
wondered  at  his  coming  when  cholera  was  everywhere, 
but  he  had  an  object  in  view — a  scheme,  which  com- 
pelled him  to  run  the  risk." 

Here  the  Syndic  paused,  as  if  to  collect  his 
thoughts. 

"  You  saw  him  again  ?"  prompted  the  Deputy. 

"  Alas,  yes  !  He  came  to  me  and  tempted  me,  and 
I  succumbed.  For  a  sum  of  money  I  agreed  to  assist 
him  in  his  scheme.  I  knew  I  was  doing  a  criminal  act, 
but  the  bribe  he  offered  me  quieted  all  my  scruples," 
Ucelli  resumed.  "  I  am  a  poor  man,  and  I  fell ! " 

"  How  much  did  he  offer  you  ?  "  demanded  Vinci. 

"  It  was  fifty  thousand  liras,"  replied  Ucelli. 
"  Imagine,  Excellency,  the  temptation  to  a  poor  man 
like  myself!" 

"  Fifty  thousand  liras  ! "  exclaimed  the  Deputy.  "  It 
is  a  large  sum  of  money." 

"Fifty  thousand  liras,"  thought  Gilbert;  "how 
much  is  that  in  English  money?"  A  mental  calcu- 
lation showed  him  that  it  was  nearly  two  thousand 
pounds.  Where,  he  wondered,  had  Silwood  got  such 
a  sum  ?  But  Ucelli  was  speaking. 


294     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  Yes,  he  offered  me  fifty  thousand  Hras,"  repeated 
the  Syndic,  "and  I  swallowed  the  bait — like  a  fool. 
But  I  did  not  consent  all  at  once.  I  knew  the  pro- 
ceeding he  proposed  was  dangerous  in  the  extreme ;  but 
he  allayed  my  fears  by  declaring  it  was  impossible  that 
it  should  ever  be  found  out.1'1 

The  Syndic  stopped,  overcome  with  self-pity. 

"  Well,"  cried  Vinci ;  «  what  next  ?  " 

"His  proposal  was  that  I  should  have  him  in  my 
house  here,  and  soon  after  he  was  to  pretend  to  be  ill 
of  cholera.  After  a  short  interval  it  was  to  be  given 
out  that  he  had  died,  while  I  was  to  have  an  imaginary 
body  buried.  There  were  so  many  deaths  here  at  the 
time,  and  consequently  so  much  confusion,  that  there 
was  no  difficulty  in  carrying  out  his  plan.1'1 

"  So  you  were  right,"  said  the  Deputy  to  Gilbert. 

"  I  issued  a  false  certificate,  and  at  Silwood's 
dictation  penned  the  letter  sent  to  Mr.  Eversleigh's 
father,"  went  on  the  Syndic,  now  bent  on  leaving 
nothing  untold.  "  And  it  was  he  who  arranged  I 
should  have  in  my  possession  the  letters,  money, 
clothes,  and  other  articles  which  belonged  to  him." 

"  To  give  colour  to  the  fiction  of  Silwood's  death  ?  " 
asked  the  Deputy. 

"  Precisely.  I  thought  we  had  foreseen  everything, 
and  that  discovery  was  impossible.  Alas !  but  we  are 
blind  fools  !  I  hoped,  when  inquiries  came,  I  should 
be  able  to  satisfy  them  easily.  The  two  men  who 
came  to  make  inquiries  before  Mr.  Eversleigh,  I  had  no 
difficulty  with." 

It  was  Gilbert's  turn  to  be  amazed. 

"  What  ?  "  he  cried.  "  Two  men  before  me  !  What 
do  you  mean  ?  " 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     295 

"  Ah,  you  did  not  know  of  them  ?  "  said  the  Syndic. 
"  One  was  a  detective  of  the  English  police,  the  other 
was  a  journalist,  but  they  went  empty  away." 

"  Do  you  know  their  names  ?  " 

"  Am  I  likely  to  forget  anything  or  anybody  con- 
nected with  this  affair  ? "  asked  Ucelli.  "  No  ;  the 
name  of  the  detective  was  Brydges,  of  Scotland  Yard  ; 
that  of  the  other  was  Westgate,  a  man  on  the  staff  of 
a  London  journal,  the  Morning  Call" 

The  names  conveyed  no  meaning  to  Gilbert,  but  he 
was  filled  with  wonder.  Thinking  it  over  later,  he  saw 
it  must  have  been  suspected  by  others  that  Silwood  was 
not  dead,  and  he  guessed  these  inquiries  had  been  made 
in  connection  with  the  finding  of  Thornton's  body  in 
Silwood's  rooms  in  Lincoln's  Inn.  The  knowledge  that 
the  detective  and  the  journalist  had  been  at  Camajore, 
however,  gave  him  a  bad  turn  ;  he  was  afraid  to  think 
what  might  have  happened  to  his  father  if  either  of 
them  had  stumbled  on  the  truth. 

"I  know  neither  of  them,'"'  said  Gilbert  to  the 
Syndic. 

"  They  got  nothing  from  me,"  resumed  Ucelli.  "  I 
felicitated  myself  on  getting  rid  of  them  without 
trouble.  And  then  you  came,  Mr.  Eversleigh,  and  I 
imagined  you  were  as  satisfied  as  they  had  been.  I  was 
a  blind  fool,  a  blind  fool  ! " 

"You  see  I  was  sure  Silwood  was  not  dead," 
remarked  Gilbert. 

"Do  you  know  where  he  is?"  eagerly  inquired  the 
Syndic. 

"  No,  I  don't ;  I  hoped  you  would  know." 

The  Syndic  shook  his  head. 

Signor  Vinci  darted  an  angry  look  at  him. 


296     THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  I  don't  know,"  persisted  Ucelli,  seeing  the  look. 

"  What  occurred  after  the  so-called  death  of  Sil- 
wood ?  "  asked  the  Deputy.  "  How  did  he  get  out  of 
the  country  ?  Ifs  plain  he  did  not  go  as  Silwood.  If 
he  had  plenty  of  money,  as  I  suppose  his  giving  you 
fifty  thousand  liras  shows,  he  would  be  able  to  procure 
disguises,  have  his  own  carnage,  and  journey  as  he 
liked." 

"  Mr.  Silwood,"  replied  Ucelli,  "  is  undoubtedly  a 
very  rich  man,  as  you  suggest.  He  had  an  abundance 
of  money." 

Gilbert  startled  the  other  two  men  by  suddenly 
rising  from  his  chair  with  a  vehement  ejaculation. 

"  Silwood  a  rich  man  ?  "  he  cried. 

"  Beyond  question,  a  very  rich  man." 

Here  was  a  new  idea  to  Gilbert — new  with  a 
vengeance  !  Silwood  rich  ! 

Then  what  about  Silwood's  alleged  losses  on  the 
Stock  Exchange  ?  he  asked  himself.  Were  they  fic- 
titious too  ?  Or — what  ? 

"  Silwood  is  rich,"  continued  the  Syndic,  "  but  it 
took  very  little  money  to  get  him  out  of  the  country, 
as  it  happened.  His  scheme  had  taken  account  of 
that,  and  he  brought  with  him  a  disguise — a  disguise 
as  complete  as  any  I  ever  saw;  no  one  could  have 
recognized  him  in  it.  By  taking  off  his  wig,  putting 
on  a  moustache,  staining  his  face  and  hands,  and  touch- 
ing up  his  cheeks  with  some  paint,  he  became  another 
man  altogether.  Then  he  had  clothes  with  him — such 
clothes,  he  told  me,  as  any  British  workman  might 
wear — and  these  he  wore.  The  disguise  was  perfect, 
and  must  have  been  carefully  studied.  In  the  night  I 
guided  him  out  of  Camajore,  and  set  him  on  the  way 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     297 

to  Lucca,  which  he  reached  ;  thence  he  went  on  to 
Genoa,  where  he  took  ship  for  England.  But  he  was 
delayed  at  Genoa— there  was  an  accident ;  how  it  came 
about  is  not  known,  but  he  was  stabbed  in  the  street."" 

"Stabbed  in  the  street!"  exclaimed  Gilbert,  on 
whom  the  full  light  was  now  breaking. 

"  Yes ;  he  telegraphed  for  me  to  go  to  him,  and  I 
went  He  said  that  to  prosecute  the  man  who  had 
stabbed  him  would  be  fatal,  and  I  arranged  there  should 
be  no  prosecution.  Besides,  his  wound  was  not  serious ; 
he  had  merely  to  lie  quiet  for  some  days.1' 

"Under  what  name  did  Silwood  go  when  he  was 
thus  disguised  ?  "  asked  Gilbert,  though  he  knew  what 
the  reply  would  be. 

"  James  Russell,"  said  the  Syndic. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV 

"  JAMES  RUSSELL  !  I  thought  so,"  said  Gilbert,  tingling 
with  excitement. 

"  Is  this  of  importance  to  you  ?  "  the  Deputy  asked 
Gilbert. 

"  Of  the  utmost  importance.'" 

The  Deputy  smiled,  and  showed  he  was  well  pleased  ; 
but  he  asked  no  more  questions,  save  one  only. 

"  Is  there  anything  else  about  which  you  wish  to 
interrogate  Ucelli  ?  "  he  inquired. 

"  Yes.  I  should  like  to  know  if  he  is  aware  where 
Silwood,  alias  Russell,  went  to  in  England  ?  " 

"  London,"  said  the  Syndic  ;  "  but  he  intended  going 
to  America  eventually." 

"  That  is  all,  I  think,  at  present,"  said  Gilbert  to 
Signer  Vinci. 

"Should  some  other  point  occur  to  you  later," 
suggested  the  Deputy,  "  you  will  have  an  opportunity 
of  putting  it  to  him  in  Rome,  whither  we  must  proceed 
with  all  speed." 

"  I  had  thought  of  setting  out  for  London  at  once," 
said  Gilbert.  "  The  information  I  have  obtained  should 
be  acted  on  without  delay.  Besides,  my  father  is  very 
ill." 

"  If  you  could  spare  one  day !  You  are  a  witness 
to  the  confession  of  Ucelli,  and  I  desire  you  to  make  a 

298 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     299 

deposition  with  respect  to  it  before  the  Minister  of 
Justice  himself." 

"  I  certainly  owe  you  as  much  as  that,"  acquiesced 
Gilbert. 

Thereafter,  the  Deputy,  leaving  the  bound  man  in 
Gilbert's  charge,  went  out  of  the  Syndic's  house,  to 
return  in  a  short  time  with  a  couple  of  civil  officers, 
who  took  Ucelli  to  prison.  The  Deputy  now  informed 
Gilbert  that  he  had  given  orders  to  open  up  the  reputed 
grave  of  Silwood,  and  late  that  evening  they  heard  a 
coffin  had  been  taken  up  and  found  to  be  filled  with 
stones. 

Next  day  the  Deputy  and  Gilbert  were  in  Rome, 
recounting  to  the  Minister  of  Justice  what  had  taken 
place.  A  deposition  was  drawn  up  and  signed  by 
Gilbert ;  at  the  same  time,  he  acknowledged  very 
heartily  his  great  obligations  to  the  Minister  and  the 
Deputy. 

"  Not  at  all,"  said  the  Minister ;  "  you  have  really 
conferred  a  great  favour  on  us.  But  there  is  one  thing 
I  should  like  to  ask  you,  if  it  is  not  indiscreet." 

"  And  that  is,  signor  ? " 

"We  know  why  Ucelli  entered  into  this  conspiracy 
with  Silwood  ;  it  was  because  of  the  fifty  thousand  liras 
Silwood  gave  him.  But  we  do  not  know  what  induced 
or  compelled  Silwood  to  act  as  he  did.  I  can  see,  of 
course,  that  in  all  probability  he  is  a  great  criminal. 
For  that  matter,  the  conspiracy  itself  was  a  crime  of 
the  gravest  character.  If  I  could  arrest  this  Silwood, 
he  would  receive  a  heavy  sentence,  you  may  be  sure." 

While  his  superior  was  speaking,  the  Deputy  had  a 
little  smile  on  his  grim  face.  He  had  wished  to  ask 
Gilbert  the  question  now  put  to  him  by  the  Minister, 


300     THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

but,  feeling  tolerably  certain  of  the  truth,  had  refrained. 
Still,  he  listened  eagerly  to  Gilbert's  reply. 

"  Silwood  is  an  absconder  and  a  forger,"  said  Gilbert. 
"To  conceal  his  crimes,  to  cover  up  his  tracks,  he 
planned  and  carried  out,  with  Ucelli's  help,  this 
infamous  plot.  There,  that  is  all." 

"  And  more  than  enough  ! "  exclaimed  the  Minister. 
"  You  will,  as  soon  as  you  return  to  England,  pro- 
ceed to  have  this  man  hunted  down  ? " 

"  It  will  be  the  one  object  of  my  life  until  it  is 
accomplished,"  said  Gilbert,  emphatically. 

On  his  way  back  to  London,  Gilbert  pondered  what 
he  should  next  do,  and  reflected  on  the  occurrences  of 
the  last  two  or  three  days.  The  whole  scheme  of  Silwood 
was  now  tolerably  plain.  To  begin  with,  it  was  evident 
Silwood  had  long  been  leading  a  double  life.  There 
were  the  wife  and  child  and  the  house  at  Stepney  on 
the  one  hand ;  and,  on  the  other,  the  private  chambers 
in  Lincoln's  Inn.  In  the  latter  he  was  Cooper  Silwood, 
solicitor;  in  Stepney  he  was  James  Russell,  workman. 
And  now  Gilbert  recalled  very  vividly  the  story  told  by 
the  waster,  the  poor  human  wreck  who  spoke  like  a 
gentleman,  the  story  of  the  workman  seen  issuing  in  the 
dead  of  night  from  the  iron  gate  of  the  Stone  Buildings1 
end  of  Chancery  Lane. 

"  Of  course,  it  was  Silwood,"  argued  Gilbert ;  "  it 
must  have  been  he.  The  waster  said  the  workman  was 
flurried,  went  away  hurriedly,  but  returned  in  half  an 
hour.  What  does  that  mean,  taken  in  connection  with 
the  fact  that  next  morning  Silwood  left  London  ?  It 
must  have  been  no  light  thing  which  made  him  flurried. 
He  intended  going  to  Stepney,  started,  and  then 
changed  his  mind.  Not  like  him  either,  to  change 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     301 

v 

his  mind  in  that  way.  Something  must  have 
happened." 

Then  the  thought  came  leaping  into  his  mind  which 
explained  everything. 

"  It  must  have  been  because  Morris  Thornton  was 
lying  dead  in  Silwood's  room — that  accounts  for  his 
agitation  and  indecision." 

After  that  he  asked  himself  the  inevitable  question — 

"  Had  Silwood  said  or  done  anything  to  cause  such 
a  shock  to  Thornton  as  killed  him  ?  If  so,  what  ?  " 

But  this  was  a  question  he  could  not  answer  now.  The 
key  to  the  mystery  lay  with  Silwood,  and  it  was  possible, 
even  probable,  he  had  made  good  his  escape  to  America, 
if  it  was  to  America  he  was  gone.  America  was  a  wide 
word,  Gilbert  mused,but  the  arm  of  Justice  was  long.  Yet 
the  search  all  over  America — was  that  not  like  looking 
for  a  needle  in  a  haystack  ?  And  the  time  which  would 
almost  certainly  be  occupied  in  the  quest — what  might 
not  happen  in  the  interim  ? 

With  these  questions,  and  such  as  these,  Gilbert 
was  distracted  during  his  journey,  and  the  news  which 
met  him  on  his  arrival  in  London  made  his  heart  heavy 
as  lead. 

His  brother  Ernest  was  at  the  station  when  his 
train  steamed  in.  Gilbert  observed  he  looked  pale  and 
sad. 

"  How  is  father  ?  "  were  Gilbert's  first  words. 

"  Oh,  it  is  terrible  !  "  exclaimed  Ernest. 

"  Is  he  worse  ?  " 

"  Yes,  he  is  worse.  He  will  never  be  himself  again, 
I  fear.  He  is  out  of  his  mind." 

"  Out  of  his  mind  ! "  cried  Gilbert,  but  in  his  heart 
he  was  saying  it  was  no  wonder  that  his  father  had 


302      THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

become  insane,  considering  all  he  had  borne  during  the 
past  two  months. 

"  Isn't  it  dreadful  ?  " 

"  It  may  be  only  temporary,"  Gilbert  suggested. 

"The  doctors  who  have  seen  him  do  not  give  us 
much  hope." 

"  You  have  had  specialists  called  in  ?  " 

"  Certainly." 

"  What  form  does  his  trouble  take  ? " 

"  He  is  not  at  all  violent ;  indeed,  he  is  gentleness 
itself.  But  his  memory  seems  a  blank,  and  he  does  not 
speak  except  to  say  one  sentence,  and  it  breaks  one's 
heart  to  hear  him  say  it." 

"  What  does  he  say  ? ' 

"He  asks,  'What  o'clock  is  it?'  but  he  does  not 
know  what  he  says.  If  you  tell  him  the  time,  he  does 
not  comprehend  you.  That  was  how  mother  found  his 
trouble  out.  One  night  he  had  a  sort  of  fit  in  bed ; 
when  it  passed  he  asked,  '  What  o'clock  is  it  ? '  and 
mother  told  him.  He  asked  again,  '  What  o'clock  is 
it?'  and  mother  again  told  him.  But  he  immediately 
inquired  once  more,  *  What  o'clock  is  it  ? '  and  then  she 
began  to  surmise  something  was  very  wrong  with  him." 

"  Poor  mother ! "  exclaimed  Gilbert.  "  How  is 
she?" 

"  She  is  a  brave  woman,  and  is  bearing  up  wonder- 
fully. Well,  she  waited  till  morning,  and  then  sent 
me  for  a  doctor,  who,  after  seeing  father,  said  his  brain 
was  affected.  I  got  the  best  specialists  to  see  him,  and 
they  declared  his  mind  had  given  way,  so  far  as  they 
could  judge,  from  overstrain.  It  seems  that  the  gentle 
kind  of  melancholy  madness  which  afflicts  him  is 
incurable.  Isn't  it  sad  ? " 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     303 

"  Very  sad  ;  but  doctors  are  sometimes  wrong,  and 
we  must  hope  for  the  best.  Is  he  at  Ivydene  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  with  a  nurse.  The  doctors  thought  it  was 
prudent  to  have  a  nurse,  though,  really,  he  does  not 
require  one.  He  is  just  like  a  child.  I  have  not 
allowed  news  of  his  trouble  to  get  about." 

The  brothers  now  got  into  a  hansom,  and  drove  to 
Gilbert's  chambers  in  the  Temple.  Gilbert  could  see 
that  Ernest  had  more  to  tell  him,  and  half  guessed 
what  it  was.  In  the  circumstances,  too,  Gilbert  thought 
Ernest  must  now  be  told  the  true  position  of  the  firm 
of  Eversleigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh. 

"When  your  letter  to  father  came,"  continued 
Ernest,  "  he  was  already  in  the  condition  he  now  is,  so 
I  opened  and  read  it.  As  I  wired  you,  I  was  com- 
pletely bewildered  by  what  you  wrote,  but  tried  to 
puzzle  out  your  meaning.  Without  the  key,  however, 
I  could  not  succeed." 

"  Til  disclose  everything  to  you,  Ernie,"  said  Gilbert. 

"And,  Gilbert,  there  is  something  more.  The 
doctors  said  father's  trouble  came  from  his  brain 
having  been  overstrained.  I  believe  they  are  right,  and 
I'll  tell  you  why.  I  had  to  make  out  the  position  of 
our  firm  with  respect  to  the  securities  of  one  of  our 
clients,  Mr.  Archibald  Johnstone,  and,  so  far  as  I  can 
see,  we  have  not  got  these  securities ;  at  any  rate,  I  cannot 
lay  my  hands  on  them  anywhere  in  the  office.  I  went 
to  Archer  Martin,  the  accountant,  hoping  he  might 
throw  some  light  on  the  subject ;  but  he  said  I  had 
better  ask  you,  as  you  would  know.  Gilbert,  Gilbert, 
I  don't  know  what  to  think,  but  it  looks  to  me  as  if 
there's  something  very  serious  in  this  business." 

"  Yes,  Ernie,   there   is,"  said  Gilbert ;  "  it  is   as 


30-4     THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

serious  as  it  can  be.  It  is  so  serious  that  I  can  almost 
feel  glad  father  is  not  in  his  right  mind." 

"  Gilbert ! " 

"  It  is  true.  Now  let  me  tell  you  all  I  know.  The 
main  thing  is  that  Cooper  Silwood  robbed  the  firm  of  a 
large  sum  of  money.  He  absconded  to  Camajore,  in 
Italy,  where,  in  collusion  with  the  Syndic  of  the  place 
he  gave  out  that  he  was  dead." 

Ernest  stared  at  his  brother  wildly. 

"  What  are  you  saying  ?  "  he  cried.  "  Silwood  robbed 
the  firm  !  absconded  to  Italy  !  pretended  he  was  dead  ! " 

"  Exactly.  But  I  must  begin  at  the  beginning,  and 
tell  you  the  whole  story  in  detail." 

When  he  had  heard  it  all,  Ernest  was  thunderstruck. 

"  This  Silwood  must  be  a  devil ! "  he  cried. 

"  Ay,  a  devil  in  cleverness,  in  ingenuity,  in  resource, 
in  cunning,  and  we  have  to  encounter  and  defeat  these 
qualities  in  him.  He  must  be  found." 

"The  police?" 

"  Can  we  afford  to  let  them  know  our  affairs  ?  " 

"No;  I  suppose  not.  Would  you  employ  private 
detectives  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  there  are  very  excellent  private  detective 
agencies  in  America,  such  as  Pinkerton's.  As  I  have 
already  told  you,  I  have  a  man  in  England  following 
up  the  trail  of  Silwood,  whom  he  knows  only  as  James 
Russell.  He  may  have  something  to  report." 

There  were  several  letters  lying  on  Gilbert's  table. 
Owing  to  the  urgency  of  his  talk  with  Ernest,  he  had 
not  looked  at  them ;  he  now  did  so,  hoping  that  one 
of  them  was  from  the  detective,  and  this  hope  proved 
well-founded. 

The  detective  wrote  that  he  had  discovered  in  the  list 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN.    305 

of  steerage  passengers,  kept  by  one  of  the  Liverpool 
shipping  firms,  an  entry  of  "  James  Russell,  wife,  and 
child."  From  inquiries  he  had  made,  he  had  learned 
that  the  child  was  a  cripple ;  this  fact,  together  with 
the  name,  James  Russell,  and  the  numbers  in  the  party, 
agreed  with  what  he  had  been  told  of  the  Russells  who 
had  lived  in  No.  99,  Douglas  Street,  Stepney,  so  that  he 
had  very  little  doubt  that  he  was  on  the  right  trail. 
He  went  on  to  state  that  the  Russells  had  sailed  for 
New  York  and  had  arrived  there,  as  he  had  ascertained 
from  his  correspondent  in  that  city.  On  landing, 
Russell  had  declared  he  was  an  immigrant,  and  having 
been  informed  that  by  American  law  it  was  necessary 
to  show  he  was  possessed  of  a  certain  stipulated  sum  of 
money,  had  produced  it,  and  was  allowed  to  enter  the 
country.  Russell  had  also  declared  his  intention  to  go 
West,  mentioning  St.  Paul  in  the  State  of  Minnesota  as 
his  probable  destination.  These  facts,  the  detective 
added,  were  communicated  to  him  by  cable,  and  he 
asked  for  further  instructions. 

Gilbert  handed  the  letter  to  Ernest,  remarking  here 

*  O 

was  some  good  news. 

"  Oh,  if  we  can  only  catch  Silwood  soon ! "  cried 
Ernest,  after  perusing  the  letter. 


CHAFIER   XXXV 

"  To  catch  Sihvood  !  Yes,  that  is  the  business  we  must 
press  to  a  conclusion  ;  everything  must  give  way  to  it ! " 
said  Gilbert,  energetically.  "  I  shall  wire  the  detective 
to  cable  his  American  correspondent  to  continue  his 
search.11 

Then  Gilbert  was  silent  for  a  while,  meditating 
deeply. 

"  Bennefs  trial,"  he  said  at  length,  "  is  fixed  for  the 
middle  of  November,  is  it  not,  Ernie  ?  " 

"Yes,  November  15th,  at  York.  North  Eastern 
Circuit ;  Judge,  Warrender,"  replied  Ernest,  quickly. 

"  That  would  give  me  six  weeks,""  remarked  Gilbert, 
thoughtfully. 

"  What !  Do  you  intend  going  to  the  United 
States  after  Silwood?  Six  weeks  is  rather  a  short 
period.11 

"  Of  course  it  is,  but  it  might  be  enough.  I  believe 
I  ought  to  go,  and  I  have  a  presentiment  I  shall  succeed. 
St.  Paul  is  a  long  way  off,  though.11 

Gilbert  now  consulted  an  atlas. 

"  I  see,11  said  he,  "  St.  Paul  is  just  about  half-way 
across  the  American  continent.  Still,  I  should  be  able 
to  reach  it  in  ten  days.  Say  twenty  days  for  going 
and  returning,  that  leaves  twenty  and  odd  days  for 
hunting  the  man  down.  Yes,  111  go.  Will  you 

306 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     307 

arrange  about  a  steamer,  while  I  run  across  to  Surbiton 

c5  7 

to  see  father,  mother,  and  Helen  ?  " 

"Yes.  But  are  you  not  counting  too  much  on 
Sil wood's  being  at  St.  Paul  ?  You  don't  really  know 
he  is  there  at  all." 

"  I  trust  I'm  not.  My  opinion  is  that  Silwood  was 
sure  of  the  working  of  his  scheme ;  so  much  so,  he  took 
no  trouble  to  cover  up  his  movements.  When  he  said 
he  was  going  to  St.  Paul,  I  imagine  he  stated  the  truth. 
Still,  I  may  be  wrong.  But  I  shall  soon  know." 

"  You  think  he  was  so  confident  he  had  obliterated 
the  past,  so  to  speak,  that  he  took  no  further  pre- 
cautions ? " 

"That's  just  my  idea.  Anyhow,  I  wish  you  would 
inquire  about  steamers,  and  secure  a  berth  for  me  on 
the  first  one  that  goes  out.  Meanwhile  I'll  go  over 
to  Ivydene." 

"All  right,"  said  Ernest,  and  went  across  to  the 
office  in  Lincoln's  Inn.  There  he  rang  up  the  shipping 
companies  on  the  telephone,  and  finally  arranged  for 
a  passage  on  the  St.  Louis,  which  was  leaving  South- 
ampton next  morning. 

He  remembered  it  was  the  St.  Louis  by  which  Morris 
Thornton  had  returned  to  England,  and  it  struck  him 
as  of  good  augury  that  his  brother  should  sail  on  it  in 
pursuit  of  Silwood,  who  had  so  marred  the  fortunes  of 
Thornton  and  them  all. 

The  brothers  met  again  late  in  the  afternoon,  and 
Ernest  told  Gilbert  that  he  had  taken  a  berth  for 
him  in  this  vessel,  and,  as  it  sailed  on  the  morrow 
about  noon,  he  must  at  once  make  preparations  for 
leaving. 

"  I  am  very  glad  that  I  start  so  soon,"  remarked 


308     THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

Gilbert.  "  I  feel  as  if  I  must  be  moving  and  doing 
something  towards  getting  on  Si  1  wood's  track.  When 
I  saw  poor  father,  I  longed  with  all  my  soul  to  slay 
this  man,  this  villain,  who  has  wrought  us  such  terrible 
wrong,  such  irremediable  mischief.  I  know  now  how  a 
murderer  must  feel — though  to  kill  such  a  miscreant  as 
Silwood  would  not  be  murder  ;  it  would  be  like  killing 
some  poisonous  reptile." 

"  I  understand  your  feelings,"  said  Ernest ;  "  but  if 
you  meet  him  you  must  not  give  way  to  your  anger, 
just  though  it  is.  You  must  not  forget  that  it  is  the 
money " 

"  You  may  be  sure  I  won't  forget  it,"  interrupted 
Gilbert.  "But  it  made  my  blood  fairly  boil  when  I 
saw  father,  and  heard  his  parrot-like  cry  of  'What 
o'clock  is  it?'  He  did  not  know  me  at  all;  he  does 
not  even  know  mother.  It's  frightfully  sad  for  her, 
poor  dear.  And  we  owe  this  whole  trouble  to  that  devil, 
Silwood  !  It  makes  me  savage  to  think  of  it ! " 

"  Yes,  it's  hard  to  bear.  Now,  is  there  anything 
more  I  can  do  for  you  ?  Any  matter  to  attend  to  ?" 

"You  might  see  the  detective,  and  tell  him  I 
have  gone  to  New  York,  where  I  shall  loolf  up  his 
correspondent." 

"  He  had  better  cable  across  that  you  are  going — 
that  will  prepare  the  way  for  you." 

"Quite  right,"  agreed  Gilbert.  "Are  you  coming 
to  see  me  off  to-morrow  morning  ?  " 

"  From  Waterloo  ?  Yes.  Did  you  say  anything 
to  mother  about  going  to  America  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  told  her  of  it.  She  was  surprised  ;  but  I 
assured  her  I  had  no  option,  but  hoped  to  bring  back 
good  news." 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     309 

"  Pray  Heaven  you  may  ! " 

"Has  anything  further  been  done  in  the  case  of 
Bennet  ?  "  asked  Gilbert,  after  a  minute's  silence. 

"  I  went  to  York,  and,  along  with  the  local  solicitor, 
had  a  conversation  with  Bennet,  but  to  no  purpose.  I 
never  saw  such  an  impracticable  man.  He  seemed  all 
the  time  in  a  state  of  suppressed  rage  and  fury  ;  indeed, 
they  hardly  were  suppressed.  He  is  more  like  a  caged 
tiger  than  a  man." 

"  Does  he  know  about  father's  condition  ?  " 

"  No.  I  have  kept  it  quiet,  as  I  told  you  before. 
But  I  fear  we  cannot  keep  it  hid  very  long ;  it  is  bound 
to  get  out." 

"  Are  you  to  see  Bennet  again  soon  ?  " 

"  I  must,  and  he  is  pretty  sure  to  ask  why  father 
has  not  come  instead  of  me.  He  asked  me  that  last 
time,  and  he  was  very  rude  when  I  told  him  father  was 
too  ill  to  go  to  York.  Til  have  to  tell  him  the  truth 
sooner  or  later.  What  do  you  think  ?  " 

"I  advise  telling  him  the  truth,"  said  Gilbert. 
"  Now,  Ernie,  there's  one  thing  I  wish  to  ask  you,  and 
then  I  will  go  on  with  my  packing.  I  did  not  like  to 
ask  mother.  Has  she  or  Helen  or  any  one  heard  how 
Miss  Thornton  is  ?  " 

"  All  that  I  can  tell  you,"  replied  Ernest,  "  is,  I  was 
told  she  had  been  to  see  Bennet  in  prison.  Neither 
mother  nor  Helen  has  heard  from  or  of  her,  I  feel  quite 
sure."' 

Gilbert  sighed  heavily,  but  said  nothing. 

Next  day  he  was  on  board  the  St.  Louis,  and  arrived, 
a  week  later,  at  New  York.  On  the  pier  he  was  met 
by  the  detective's  correspondent,  a  slim,  sharp-faced 
man,  called  Matthews,  who  introduced  himself. 


310     THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

"  I  have  news  for  you,  Mr.  Eversleigh,"  said 
Matthews,  after  they  had  exchanged  a  few  words. 

"  Good  news,  I  hope  ?  "  asked  Gilbert. 

"  I  reckon  it  is  pretty  good,"  was  the  reply.  "  James 
Russell,  the  man  you  want,  is  living  in  St.  Paul  with 
his  wife  and  child.  His  house  is  in  a  poor  quarter  of 
the  city,  and  he  don't  seem  well  off.  He  goes  about 
quite  openly,  too,  as  if  he  had  nothing  to  fear — I  mean 
he  don't  try  and  hide  himself.  I  have  an  agent  in  St. 
Paul,  and  what  I've  told  you  is  what  he  wired  me  ;  you 
can  depend  on  it." 

"  This  is  indeed  good  news,"  said  Gilbert,  eagerly. 
"Now  I  must  go  on  to  St.  Paul.  How  long  will  it 
take  me  to  get  there  ?  " 

"  Two  days,  more  or  less.  You  travel  to  Chicago 
first,  and  then  on  to  St.  Paul.  So  you  will  go  straight 
there  ?  Have  you  any  acquaintances  or  friends  in  St. 
Paul?" 

"  I  know  no  one  there." 

"  Would  you  like  a  letter  to  my  agent  ?  He's  as 
bright  as  a  new  dollar,  and  as  sharp  as  a  needle." 

"  Much  obliged  to  you ;  by  all  means  give  me  a 
note  to  him.  And  now  tell  me  about  the  trains,  please ; 
I  am  quite  a  stranger  here." 

"  D'you  wish  to  leave  to-day  ?  " 

"  I  hate  to  think  of  losing  a  minute  needlessly,"  said 
Gilbert,  earnestly.  "The  matter  is  of  the  greatest 
importance." 

"So  I  guessed,"  observed  Matthews.  "I'll  do  the 
best  I  can  for  you." 

And  he  did.  He  made  everything  easy  for  Gilbert, 
so  that  the  latter  had  no  difficulty  in  reaching  St.  Paul 
well  within  two  days  after  his  arrival  in  New  York. 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     311 

As  he  had  calculated,  he  was  in  St.  Paul  ten  days  after 
leaving  London.  Putting  up  at  the  Merchant's  Hotel, 
he  at  once  tried  to  get  into  communication  with 
Hankey,  Matthew's  agent,  on  the  telephone,  but  was 
disappointed.  From  a  directory  he  ascertained  where 
Hankey's  office  was,  and  learning  from  the  hotel  clerk 
that  it  was  only  a  few  blocks  away,  and  not  difficult  to 
find,  he  set  out  for  it.  But  he  did  not  reach  it  with- 
out having  to  ask  his  way  several  times  from  people  he 
met  in  the  streets. 

Stopping  at  the  junction  of  two  streets,  and  un- 
certain whether  to  go  straight  ahead  or  turn  off,  Gilbert 
consulted  a  policeman  standing  at  the  corner.  As  he 
spoke,  the  sound  of  his  voice,  or  rather  his  accent, 
attracted  the  attention  of  a  man  who  was  passing  by. 
Gilbert  had  his  back  to  this  pedestrian,  so  that  he  did 
not  see  him. 

The  pedestrian  paused  to  make  certain  that  he  did 
recognize  Gilbert's  voice ;  besides,  he  recognized  Gilbert's 
figure.  Then  he  walked  on  slowly,  and  watched  Gilbert's 
movements  from  a  distance,  taking  care  to  keep  himself 
unobserved. 

The  pedestrian  was  Cooper  Silwood,  alias  James 
Russell,  but  it  was  in  the  latter  character  he  now 
appeared. 

"What  is  he  doing  here?"  Silwood  asked  himself. 
"  Is  it  a  mere  accident,  or  has  he  discovered  something  ? 
I  must  follow  him  and  see  where  he  goes — that  may 
afford  an  indication  of  his  business  here." 

And  as  he  shadowed  Gilbert  from  a  safe  distance, 
nnd  pondered  the  reason  for  his  being  in  St.  Paul,  his 
keen  intelligence  told  him  more  and  more  insistently 
that  Gilbert's  visit  to  St.  Paul  was  concerned  with  him. 


312     THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

A-ny  doubt  he  had  was  dissipated  when  he  saw  Gilbert 
enter  the  building  in  which  were  situated  the  offices  of 
'  Hankey 's  Private  Detective  Agency." 

"How  much  does  he  know?"  wondered  Silwood. 
"  How  does  he  know  it  ?  What  mistake  have  I  made  ? 
what  loophole  left  ?  I  believed  myself  absolutely  safe  ; 
but  now.  .  .  .  Well,  St.  Paul  is  no  place  any  longer  for 
me.  I  must  leave  it  at  once,  and  go  on  to  Winnipeg, 
and  hide  myself  somewhere  on  the  prairies  of  the  North- 
West." 

After  a  very  short  time,  Gilbert  reappeared  and 
retraced  his  steps  to  the  Merchant's  Hotel,  whither 
Silwood,  still  at  a  safe  distance,  followed  him. 

"This  is  where  he  is  stopping,"  thought  Silwood, 
as  he  observed  Gilbert  pass  into  the  hotel. 

Then  Silwood  walked  rapidly  away. 

Gilbert  had  met  with  a  second  disappointment.  On 
calling  at  Hankey's  Agency,  he  had  been  told  Hankey 
himself  had  that  morning  been  summoned  on  urgent 
business  to  Minneapolis,  and  would  not  return  till  the 
evening,  when  he  would  make  a  point  of  coming  round 
to  the  Merchant's.  There  was  therefore  nothing  for  it 
but  to  wait. 

Late  in  the  evening  Hankey  came. 

"  I  am  sorry  I  am  so  late,  but  I  could  not  help  it ! " 
he  exclaimed.  "I  have  come  straight  to  you  from 
Minneapolis,  without  going  to  my  office  first,  as  I  knew 
you  must  be  anxious  to  see  me.  Sorry  I  could  not 
come  sooner,  but  it  was  an  important  case — defaulting 
bank  president  and  cashier." 

Gilbert  nodded  that  he  quite  understood. 

"  About  James  Russell,"  continued  Hankey.  "  I 
can  put  my  hand  on  him  at  any  time ;  he  is  kept  under 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     313 

constant  observation,  though  he  has  no  idea  of  it.  Yet 
it  hardly  seems  necessary,  for  he  walks  about  quite 
openly  in  the  streets,  sometimes  alone,  sometimes  with 
his  wife.  They  have  a  lame,  crippled  child,  which  they 
have  taken  out  once  or  twice." 

"  Is  James  Russell  anything  like  this  ? "  asked 
Gilbert,  handing  Hankey  a  photograph  of  Silwood. 

"  About  the  same  height,  perhaps,  but  otherwise 
quite  different." 

"  Yet  it  is  the  same  man,"  said  Gilbert. 

"  If  so — and  I  don't  doubt  your  word — what  a 
splendid  disguise  he  has  assumed  !  Case  of  absconding  ?  " 
asked  Hankey.  "  Do  you  wish  him  arrested  ?  " 

"  By-and-by ;  but  first  I  must  try  to  get  him  to 
disgorge.  He  has  absconded  with  a  large  sum  of 
money." 

"Much?" 

"  Between  three  and  four  hundred  thousand  pounds." 

"  Nearly  two  million  dollars  !  "  exclaimed  Hankey. 
"  Mr.  James  Russell  must  be  a  pretty  smart  man.  Two 
million  !  I  confess  to  a  certain  admiration  for  a  man 
who  can  rake  in  as  big  a  pot  as  that.  Well,  I  should 
say  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  make  a  man  of  that 
calibre  disgorge.  How  do  you  intend  doing  it?" 

"  I  thought  you  might  be  able  to  suggest  some  plan." 

"  Well,  I  reckon  that  is  possible.  First  thing  is  to 
get  hold  of  Russell — and  it'll  have  to  be  a  tight  hold, 
you  bet." 

"  Of  course.  I  admit  I  don't  see  what  to  do  ;  but  it 
seems  to  me  I  remember  reading  of  a  case  the  Pinkertons 
had,  in  which  they  had  the  criminal  seized — it  was  also 
a  case  of  embezzlement — and  kept  in  a  room  till  he 
disgorged.  They  did  not  put  him  into  prison  ;  they 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

kept  him  a  prisoner  in  a  room  in  a  house  of  their 
own." 

"  I  guess  something  of  the  kind  has  happened," 
remarked  Hankey  ;  "  but  it  sounds  rather  like  a  bit  out 
of  a  dime  novel.  You  suggest  I  should  attempt  the 
same  game  with  James  Russell,  is  that  it  ?  " 

"It  is  just  an  idea ;  I  don't  say  you  should  act  upon 
it.  Is  there  any  plan  in  your  mind  ?  " 

"  Not  at  the  moment.  I'll  sleep  on  it,  and  come 
round  in  the  morning." 

"  Very  well.  But  of  course  you  understand  I  wish 
the  business  concluded  as  speedily  as  possible." 

"  Quite  so.     Til  be  here  early  in  the  morning." 

Gilbert  could  not  get  to  sleep  easily  that  night. 
He  was  possessed  by  a  feeling  of  intense  excitement ; 
but  at  last  he  fell  into  a  restless  slumber.  It  seemed 
to  him  that  he  had  just  closed  his  eyes  when  he  was 
awakened  by  a  loud  knocking  at  his  door. 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  he  cried. 

"It's  Hankey.  I  must  see  you  at  once.  Most 
urgent ! " 

Gilbert  sprang  out  of  bed  instantly,  and  admitted 
the  detective. 


CHAPTER   XXXVI 

"  SORRY  to  disturb  you  so  unceremoniously,"  said 
Hankey,  "  but  it  is  necessary.  I  bring  you  unexpected 
news  of  supreme  moment.  Please  dress,  and  while  you 
are  dressing  I  will  tell  you  of  a  very  startling  develop- 
ment in  the  Russell  affair." 

"  Is  the  news  good  or  bad  ?  " 

"  Good,  I  think ;  but  time  alone  will  disclose  that. 
But  please  dress  as  quickly  as  you  can,  for  you  will  have 
to  go  on  a  journey  immediately.  I  have  taken  the 
liberty  of  ordering  something  for  you  to  eat,  and  it 
should  be  here  in  a  minute  or  two.  You  have  just  half 
an  hour  in  which  to  catch  the  train  you  must  travel  by." 

"  What  is  the  news  ? "  asked  Gilbert,  going  on 
dressing  all  the  while. 

"  Well,  last  night,  after  I  left  you,  I  went  to  my 
office,  late  as  it  was,  and  I  found  one  of  my  subordinates 
waiting  for  me.  It  was  the  man  whose  duty  it  was  to 
shadow  Russell.  He  reported  that  he  had  kept  sight  of 
him  until  he  went  into  his  own  house.  My  man  then 
hung  about,  and  after  some  time,  a  conveyance  drove 
up,  into  which  presently  Russell,  his  wife  and  child  got. 
He  followed  them  to  the  railway  depot,  and  finally  saw 
them  depart  in  the  Northern  Pacific  Express  for 
Winnipeg." 

"  Gone  ! "  exclaimed  Gilbert ;  "  and  with  a  start  of 
815 


316     THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

half-a-day  !  And  James  Russell  leaves  St.  Paul  the 
very  day  I  arrive.  That's  curious.  Had  he  got  warn- 
ing ?  But  how?" 

"  Perhaps  he  saw  you  in  the  streets  yesterday — you 
were  about  a  good  deal,  were  you  not  ?" 

"  Yes  ;  that  may  be  it." 

"  It  does  not  matter  much,  anyhow  ;  the  fact  remains 
that  he  went  away  last  night."" 

"  And  I  must  go  after  him  at  once.  That's  what 
you  mean  ?  " 

"  That's  part  of  it ;  but  there  is  more  to  tell  you, 
much  more.  For,  this  morning,  about  forty  minutes 
ago — oh,  I  lost  no  time,  you  will  perceive — one  of 
my  men  who  has  to  be  on  duty  all  night  at  my  office, 
came  to  my  house  and  woke  me  up.  He  was  aware 
Russell  was  on  board  the  Northern  Pacific  Express 
going  to  Winnipeg  last  night,  and  he  had  come  hot- 
foot to  show  me  an  early  edition  of  the  Pioneer  Press — 
that's  our  leading  paper — in  which  there  is  a  long 
account  of  a  dreadful  accident  to  this  very  express.  It 
had  collided  with  a  freight  train,  both  trains  being 
wrecked  and  smashed  to  pieces.  Many  of  the  passengers 
have  been  killed,  and  most  of  the  survivors  are  badly 
injured." 

"  And  Russell  ?  "  Gilbert  inquired  breathlessly. 

"  He  is  not  in  the  list  of  the  dead ;  his  name 
appears  amongst  those  whose  injuries  are  probably 
fatal.  This  is  why  I  am  hurrying  you  up.  If  you 
wish  to  see  him  alive,  you  must  catch  the  first  train. 
Now,  do  you  see  ?  Was  not  my  knocking  you  up  in 
this  way  justified?" 

**  Yes,  indeed.  I  am  grateful  to  you  for  your  zeal. 
How  far  up  the  line  was  the  accident  ?  " 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN     317 

"A  few  miles  south  of  Glyndon.  You  can  be 
there  in  a  comparatively  short  time." 

"I  think  I  should  like  you  to  come  with  me,"  said 
Gilbert,  after  a  brief  silence  ;  "  that  is,  if  you  are  dis- 


engaged." 


"  I  can  manage  to  come  all  right,  and  I  should  like 
to  know  the  end;  though  it's  possible  the  man  may 
recover.  On  the  other  hand,  if  he  knows  he  is  certain 
to  die,  there's  just  a  chance  he  may  be  willing  to  own 
up  and  make  restitution,  if  that's  in  his  power." 

"  A  death-bed  confession !  Now,  I  should  say," 
remarked  Gilbert,  "  Russell  is  the  last  man  on  earth  to 
make  one." 

But  now  there  appeared  a  waiter  with  a  tray  on 
which  was  some  breakfast,  and  the  conversation  stopped. 

Ten  minutes  later,  Gilbert  and  Hankey  were  speed- 
ing northwards  on  the  Northern  Pacific  to  the  scene  of 
the  collision,  where  they  arrived  in  due  course.  On 
the  way  up,  every  one  was  talking  of  the  appalling 
disaster.  Many  in  the  train  were  relatives  of  the  victims, 
and  the  whole  atmosphere  was  charged  with  grief  and 
sorrow.  Gilbert  Eversleigh  was  too  young  and  too 
sensitive  not  to  sympathize  with  and  share  these  feelings. 
They  made  such  an  impression  on  him  that  the  vengeance 
he  cherished,  and  the  hatred  he  felt  for  Silwood  were 
decidedly  modified,  though  he  was  scarcely  aware  of  it 
himself. 

The  express  stopped  some  fifty  yards  away  from  the 
spot  where  the  collision  had  taken  place.  When  Gilbert 
and  the  detective  alighted,  they  saw  an  enormous  crowd 
had  already  gathered  together,  large  numbers  having 
flocked  in  from  the  surrounding  country.  For  the 
most  part,  it  was  a  quiet  and  silent  crowd.  The 


318     THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

Shadow  of  Death  lay  heavy  upon  it ;  here  and  there, 
however,  were  little  groups  weeping  and  sobbing  and 
wringing  their  hands.  In  the  midst  of  one  stood  a 
woman,  suddenly  crazed,  who  alternately  screamed  and 
laughed. 

The  scene  was  such,  the  circumstances  were  such, 
that  they  could  not  fail  to  make  an  ineffaceable  im- 
pression on  Gilbert's  mind. 

It  was  an  unparalleled  scene  of  destruction. 

In  the  centre  was  the  wreck  of  the  two  trains  lying 
on  the  torn  and  twisted  rails.  The  engines  were  piled 
high  in  the  middle,  with  their  colossal  frames  seamed, 
cracked,  broken,  burnt,  and  bent  into  queer  shapes. 
Some  of  the  coaches  and  carriages  of  the  ill-fated 
express  had  been  smashed  into  matchwood,  others  lay 
about  in  large  pieces  and  dislocated  sections,  and  the 
whole  formed  a  confusion  of  wood,  glass,  and  other 
materials,  rendered  more  terrible  from  the  fact  that 
fire  had  swept  its  destroying  torch  over  a  large  part 
of  it. 

And  it  was  whispered  there  were  bodies,  or  what 
had  once  been  bodies,  lying  somewhere  in  that  chaos  ! 

Gangs  of  railroad  men  were  struggling  to  bring 
some  sort  of  order  into  it,  but  their  progress  was  neces- 
sarily slow.  Now  and  again  a  charred  and  blackened 
object,  which  had  lost  all  semblance  to  anything 
human,  was  dug  up  and  carried  away. 

On  one  side  of  the  wreck  two  large  tents  had  been 
erected :  one  was  used  as  a  mortuary,  to  which  the  dead 
were  carried ;  the  other  served  as  a  hospital  for  the 
injured  and  wounded,  where  they  were  tended  by 
doctors  from  the  vicinity,  who  had  volunteered  their 
services. 


THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     319 

It  was  to  the  hospital  tent  that  Gilbert  and  Hankey 
directed  their  steps,  but  they  experienced  considerable 
difficulty  in  gaining  admission.  However,  at  last  they 
were  allowed  in,  and  a  doctor,  of  whom  they  inquired, 
told  them  James  Russell  was  still  alive,  was  indeed 
likely  to  live  for  two  days  or  perhaps  longer,  but  that 
the  nature  of  the  injuries  he  had  received  made  his 
recovery  impossible.  He  was  quite  conscious,  and 
knew  he  was  dying. 

"  He  would  be  glad  to  see  some  one  he  knows," 
added  the  doctor. 

"  How  are  his  wife  and  child  ?  " 

"Both  are  injured,  but  not  seriously.  I  have  not 
told  them  of  Russell's  condition." 

"  Is  there  any  objection,  doctor,"  asked  Gilbert, 
"  to  my  speaking  to  him  at  once  ?  " 

"  None  at  all,  I  think,"  replied  the  physician,  and 
he  led  them  to  the  pallet  on  which  lay  Russell,  his 
head  and  shoulders  swathed  in  bandages,  and  his  face, 
where  visible,  extraordinarily  pinched  and  white.  The 
false  moustache  which  he  had  worn  as  part  of  his  dis- 
guise was  gone,  the  paint  had  been  washed  from  his 
cheeks,  and  Gilbert  had  no  difficulty  whatever  in 
identifying  Cooper  Silvvood  in  "  James  Russell." 

"  It  is  he,"  he  whispered  to  Hankey. 

Hankey  peered  into  the  face. 

"  He  is  now  more  like  that  photograph  you  showed 
me,"  said  Hankey  beneath  his  breath  to  Gilbert. 

Gilbert  went  and  stood  over  Silwood,  and  looked 
him  in  the  eyes.  The  dying  man  evinced  no  surprise 
at  seeing  him,  but  returned  Gilbert's  gaze  calmly.  He 
was  the  first  to  speak. 

"  Gilbert  Eversleigh,"  he  said  in  a  queer  voice,  that 


320     THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

had  no  weakness  in  it.  "  I  expected  you  to  come,  but 
not  so  soon.  How  is  it  you  are  here  so  quickly  ?  The 
telegram  I  sent  by  the  doctor  to  you  at  the  Merchants1 
Hotel  was  despatched  only  two  hours  ago." 

"  You  sent  me  a  telegram  !  "  said  Gilbert,  astonished, 
but  not  so  much  so  as  not  to  note  Silwood  knew  he  had 
been  stopping  at  the  Merchants1.    "  I  have  not  received 
it.     The  reason  I  am  here  is,  I  was  aware  you  were  on 
board  the  express,  and  hearing  of  the  accident,  I  came 
at  once  on  the  chance  of  speaking  to  you." 
"  You  knew  I  was  on  the  express  ?  " 
"  Yes ;  your  movements  yesterday  were  observed." 
"  I  see,"  said  Silwood,  thoughtfully.    Then  he  added, 
"  Well,  it  does  not  signify  now — nothing  signifies  any 
more  to  me  !  " 

Silwood  pronounced  these  words  in  a  firm  voice, 
though  strongly  tinged  with  regret.  Gilbert  stood  by 
in  silence,  many  feelings  working  within  him. 

"Nothing  matters  any  more  to  me  personally,11 
continued  Silwood ;  "  but  there  are  others  of  whom  I 
must  think,  for  they  are  dear  to  me.  It  was  because 
of  them,  it  was  for  their  sakes,  that  I  sent  you  the 
telegram.  I  asked  the  doctor  to  tell  me  the  truth,  the 
whole  truth,  about  my  state;  and  when  he  told  me 
that  I  should  not  last  more  than  two  or  three  days,  I 
had  to  consider  the  best  course  to  take.  What  helped 
me  to  make  up  my  mind  was  the  certainty  you  had 
made  some  discovery — otherwise,  I  reasoned,  you  would 
not  have  been  in  St.  Paul  yesterday.  Had  this  accident 
not  occurred,  and  if  I  had  been  alone,  I  should  have 
succeeded  in  baffling  you ;  even  hampered  by  my  wife 
and  the  boy,  I  believe  I  could  have  managed  to  escape 
pursuit.  But  now  I  am  dying,  and  my  wife  and  child 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

would  soon  have  been  hunted  down  when  left  to  them- 
selves. Therefore  I  resolved  to  ask  you  to  come 
to  me." 

Silwood  paused,  his  breath  coming  a  little  more 
quickly  than  before. 

"  But  why  ?  "  asked  Gilbert. 

"  I  wished  to  make  a  bargain  with  you." 

"  To  make  a  bargain  !  " 

"  Yes.  I  thought  of  offering  to  tell  you  the  whole 
truth  if  you  would  consent  to  make  provision  for  my 
wife  and  child.  She  is  an  uneducated  woman,  and  the 
boy  is  a  cripple.!  They  are  two  helpless  creatures,  and 
they  are  absolutely  innocent ;  they  do  not  even  know 
my  real  name.  They  believe  I  am " 

"  James  Russell ! " 

"  Yes  !  You  know  that !  That  is  what  I  thought, 
else  you  would  not  have  been  in  St.  Paul.  Will  you 
consent  to  make  some  provision  for  them,  if  I  declare 
everything  without  concealment  or  reserve  ?  I  do  not 
know  how  much  you  do  know  ?  "  he  added  inquiringly. 

"  I  know  a  good  deal,  but  not  all.  I  know  you  did 
not  lose  the  money  on  the  Stock  Exchange,  as  you  told 
my  father,  but  that  you — appropriated  it  to  your  own 
use,  and  still  have  it,  I  imagine.  Is  it  not  so  ?  " 

"  Yes.  That  money  shall  be  restored  to  you  in  trust 
for  your  father  and  the  firm,  if  you  will  accede  to  my 
suggestion  about  my  wife  and  child.  What  more  do 
you  know  ?  " 

"  I  know  you  led  a  double  life,  and  that  you  entered 
into  a  conspiracy  with  Ucelli,  the  Syndic  of  Camajore. 
But  I  do  not  know  what  passed  between  you  and 
Morris  Thornton  the  night  he  died." 

"  I  will  tell  you  the  whole  story,"  said  Silwood,  "  if 


322    THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

you  will  agree  to  see  my  wife  and  child  suitably  pro- 
vided for." 

"  And  if  I  refuse  ?  " 

"  Refuse  !  You  will  not  refuse.  Consider !  In  forty- 
eight  or  fifty  hours  I  shall  be  dead.  Nothing  can 
alter  that.  I  shall  be  where  the  hand  of  the  law  cannot 
touch  me.  What  can  you  do  against  a  dead  man  ? 
Personal  vengeance  on  me  is  impossible.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  you  will  do  what  I  wish,  then  I  will  tell  you 
where  the  money  is,  so  that  you  will  have  no  difficulty 
in  obtaining  it.  You  have  much  to  gain  and  nothing 
to  lose  by  falling  in  with  my  desire." 

"  But  I  shall  be  able  to  get  at  the  money  in  any 
case." 

"  No,  that  you  never  shall  unless  you  get  my  help." 

Gilbert  thought  for  a  while.  The  coolness  of 
Silwood's  proposition  startled  him ;  yet  there  was 
much  to  recommend  it. 

"Let  me  consider  for  a  few  moments  what  you 
have  said,"  he  remarked  to  Silwood ;  "  and  I  will  tell 
you  my  decision." 


CHAPTER  XXXVII 

BECKOOTXG  to  Hankey,  the  detective,  to  follow  him, 
Gilbert  went  from  the  hospital  tent  into  the  open  air 
to  consider  quietly  what  he  should  do.  He  was  not 
sorry  to  get  out  of  the  atmosphere  of  the  tent,  which 
reeked  with  iodoform  ;  where  also  the  sight  of  so  many 
poor  stricken  and  agonized  wretches  harrowed  his 
feelings. 

Just  outside  the  tent,  he  encountered  the  doctor 
who  had  conducted  him  to  the  bedside  of  Cooper  Sil- 
wood,  alias  James  Russell. 

"  Did  you  find  him  quite  sensible,  as  I  said  ?  "  asked 
the  doctor. 

"  Extraordinarily  so,"  replied  Gilbert,  "  His  mind 
is  perfectly  clear,  even  his  voice  shows  no  weakness. 
One  would  scarcely  think  he  is  dying." 

"  And  yet  nothing  can  save  him.  For  two  or 
three  hours  longer  he  will  remain  in  much  the  same 
condition  ;  thereafter  a  state  of  collapse  must  supervene, 
which  will  end  in  death — during  that  period  he  will 
become  unconscious,  and  remain  so  to  the  last." 

"  Of  course,  you  must  know,"  said  Gilbert ;  "  but 
from  the  strong,  firm  voice  he  speaks  in,  one  would 
imagine  he  is  not  in  this  desperate  case." 

"  It  is  so,  however.  The  principal  mischief  is  in- 
ternal, and  does  not  admit  of  cure." 

823 


324    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

Then  the  doctor  hurried  into  the  tent.  What  he 
had  said  had  given  fresh  point  to  those  words  of  Sil- 
wood's— "  You  can  do  nothing  against  a  dead  man. 
Personal  vengeance  upon  me  is  impossible."  The  hand  of 
Heaven,  Gilbert  reflected,  already  lay  heavy  on  the  man. 

Then  he  debated  the  offer  made  by  Silwood.  From 
the  first  he  had  inclined  to  accept  it.  What  he  had 
witnessed  of  the  calamity  had  softened  his  heart ;  and 
to  find  Silwood  cared  for  his  wife  and  child  in  the  way 
he  evidently  did,  was  a  discovery  of  a  side,  entirely 
unsuspected,  of  this  man's  nature,  which  somehow 
appealed  to  Gilbert.  These  were  sentimental  influ- 
ences, but  became  powerful  reasons  when  added  to  the 
practical  argument,  the  immediate  recovery  of  the 
stolen  money.  Gilbert  did  not  altogether  believe  that 
the  money,  or  a  large  part  'of  it,  at  any  rate,  could 
not  be  recovered  without  Silwood's  help,  but  it  might 
be  a  long  and  tedious  business,  involving,  likely  enough, 
considerable  litigation,  expense,  and  delay.  Then  there 
was  the  secret  of  Morris  Thornton's  death  to  be  cleared 
up — a  thing  which  Silwood  alone  could  do. 

Gilbert  quickly  made  up  his  mind  that  the  best 
policy  was  to  accept  Silwood's  offer.  Rapidly  outlining 
the  main  facts  to  Hankey,  who  listened  with  an  ever- 
increasing  wonder,  Gilbert  desired  him  to  accompany 
him  into  the  tent  to  act  as  witness  to  the  statement  of 
Silwood. 

"  Well  ?  "  asked  Silwood,  as  Gilbert  bent  over  him. 

"  I  agree.     You  will  hold  nothing  back  ?  " 

"  I  am  glad,  for  the  sake  of  my  wife  and  our 
child,"  said  Silwood.  "  No,  nothing  shall  be  held  back. 
But  who  is  this  man  ?  "  he  asked,  his  eyes  glancing  at 
Hankey. 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    325 

"  I  asked  him  to  come  as  a  witness." 

"  Very  well ;  he'll  be  a  witness  to  what  you  promise 
for  my  wife  and  child,  as  well  as  of  what  I  tell  you. 
So  be  it.  What  do  you  promise  for  them  ?  " 

"  What  do  you  wish  me  to  promise  exactly  ?  " 

"  That  you  pay  her  three  pounds  a  week  for  life,  and 
that,  should  she  die  before  the  child,  you  will  continue 
the  payment  to  him  for  his  life.11 

"  Yes,  I  promise  that,  contingent " 

"  Certainly,  you  mean  contingent  on  your  receiving 
the  money  ?  That  is  understood.  Now,  ask  one  of  the 
doctors  to  come  here  ?  " 

One  of  the  doctors  was  called  up. 

"  Doctor,11  said  Silwood,  "  will  you  go  and  ask  my 
wife,  Mrs.  James  Russell,  who  is  lying  in  the  tent  some- 
where, to  give  you  the  key  she  has  on  the  ribbon  round 
her  neck  ?  Say  that  I  sent  you  ;  give  her  my  love,  and 
tell  her  I  am  comfortable.11 

There  were  tears  in  Silwood^  eyes  as  he  spoke  the 
last  words.  Seeing  them,  Gilbert  marvelled  at  the 
strange  intricacies  of  the  human  soul,  but  held  his 
peace. 

"  Your  wife  sends  her  love  to  you,11  said  the  doctor, 
on  his  return,  "  and  bids  you  not  fret  about  her.  Here 
ia  the  key." 

"  Thank  you,  doctor.  Give  the  key  to  this  gentle- 
man here,11  and  Silwood  with  his  eyes  indicated  that  it 
should  be  given  to  Gilbert.  This  done,  the  doctor 
retired.  x 

"That  key,11  Silwood  resumed,  "is  the  key  of  a 
compartment  in  the  Minnesota  Safety  Deposit  Vaults,  in 
which  you  will  find  not  only  all  the  money,  in  the  form 
of  bank-notes,  bonds  payable  to  bearer,  and  other  easily 


326    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

negotiable  securities,  that  I  owe  to  the  firm  of  Evcrs- 
leigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh,  but  a  good  deal  more 
than  I  owe." 

"  Where  are  these  Safety  Deposit  Vaults  ? "  asked 
Gilbert 

"  In  St,  Paul,"  whispered  Hankey,  bending  towards 
him. 

"Yes,  in  St.  Paul,"  said  Silwood,  who  had  over- 
heard. 

"And  all  the  money  is  there  in  bonds  and  so 
forth? "asked  Gilbert. 

"That  and  more,  for  I  have  made  money.  Always, 
always,  all  my  life,  have  I  longed  to  possess  a  great 
store  of  money;  it  was  my  passion — money,  money, 
always  money ;  always  more  money,"  said  Silwood,  with 
a  passing  gleam  in  his  eyes ;  then  a  deep  sigh  escaped 
him.  "  You  will  find  there  is  far  more  than  enough  to 
recoup  the  firm." 

Gilbert  listened  in  amazement,  revolving  what 
manner  of  man  this  was  to  have  acted  as  he  had  done 
through  all  these  silent  years. 

"  And  more  than  enough  to  pay  that  annuity  to  my 
wife  and  child,"  Silwood  went  on.  "  Now  promise  me 
once  more  that  you  will  pay  them  what  I  have  asked, 
and  then  I  will  tell  you  the  whole  story.  Do  you 
promise  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  promise,"  said  Gilbert. 

"  Then  my  mind  is  at  rest,  so  far  as  they  are  con- 
cerned. And  all  is  well,"  said  Silwood,  as  if  he  had 
never  done  anything  wrong  in  his  life.  Then  he 
began — 

"  I  do  not  know  quite  when  the  idea  came  to  me  of 
making  myself  master  of  the  clients1  money,  but,  as  I 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    327 

told  you,  I  ever  burned  to  be  rich.  Your  father  was  so 
easy-going  and  unsuspecting,  and  he  trusted  me  so  fully, 
that  when  the  idea  came  it  found  quick  lodgment  in 
my  thoughts.  But  what  helped  more  than  anything 
else,  was  that  I  was  already  leading  a  double  life.  I  had 
married  beneath  me,  as  people  would  say ;  but  the  only 
moments  of  happiness  I  have  had  in  my  life  connect 
themselves  with  my  wife  and  child.  It  matters  not 
how  I  met  and  came  to  marry  her.  No  one  of  our  class 
dreamed  I  was  other  than  Cooper  Silwood,  solicitor,  of 
Lincoln's  Inn.  But  I  was  also  James  Russell  at  Stepney. 
I  experienced  no  difficulty  in  l>eing  both ;  I  had  my 
disguise,  and  having  also  the  keys  of  the  two  iron  gates 
opening  into  Chancery  Lane,  at  the  top  of  Stone  Build- 
ings, I  was  able  to  let  myself  out  or  in  at  pleasure. 
To  lead  this  double  life  was  easy,  I  say ;  I  even  liked  it. 
When  the  thought  came  to  me  of  enriching  myself  at 
the  expense  of  the  clients,  it  occurred  to  me  to  make 
use  of  James  Russell  to  assist  Cooper  Silwood.  Do  you 
understand  ?  " 

"Yes.  You  purposed  to  transfer  the  securities  to 
yourself  as  James  Russell  ?  In  fact,  that  is  what  you 
did  do,  at  any  rate  in  part." 

"Yes;  Cooper  Silwood  sold  to  James  Russell," 
assented  Silwood.  "The  plan  worked  well — worked 
well  for  years.  Gradually  I  got  possession  of  every- 
thing— save  what  was  impossible  for  me  to  touch. 
And  all  that  money  and  property  I  had  converted  into 
first-class  bonds  and  shares  payable  to  bearer,  with  one 
exception,  a  very  important  exception,  when  the  letter 
came  from  Morris  Thornton,  telling  us  he  was  returning 
to  England,  and  would  make  a  formal  examination  of 
the  securities  we  held  of  his.  I  was  not  prepared  for 


328    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

it ;  my  hand  was  forced.  I  had  not  meant  to  disappear 
until  I  had  completed  a  certain  negotiation — the  ex- 
ception to  which  I  have  just  referred.  It  was  more  than 
possible,  I  thought,  that  Thornton  would  come  before 
that  negotiation  was  complete,  in  which  case  I  might 
be  in  great  danger.  The  more  I  thought  about  it,  the 
greater  the  danger  seemed.  It  was  this  that  drove  me 
to  tell  your  father  of  the  position  to  which  I,  as  Cooper 
Silwood,  had  brought  the  firm.  Of  course,  I  said  nothing 
to  him  about  James  Russell." 

"I  don't  quite  follow  you,""  said  Gilbert.  "Why 
did  you  tell  my  father  at  all  ? " 

"Because  I  wished  him,  being  so  friendly  with 
Thornton,  to  hold  Morris  off  until  that  negotiation  was 
complete.  Do  you  not  understand  ?  Suppose  Thorn- 
ton had  come  before  my  plans  were  ripe  and  asked  for 
that  examination,  I  believed  your  father  would  have 
been  able  to  have  stood  him  off  for  some  time — long 
enough  for  me  to  get  that  matter  settled  to  my  liking. 
Now,  do  you  see  ? " 

"  Yes,"  said  Gilbert,  dryly,  any  pity  he  had  felt  for 
Silwood  disappearing  as  he  listened  to  this  heartless 
statement.  "  What  was  this  important  negotiation  of 
which  you  speak  ?  " 

"  I  had  sold  some  acres  of  land  to  a  contractor,  who 
had  paid  a  heavy  price  for  them,"  said  Silwood,  now 
speaking  with  the  indifference  of  a  man  who  is  telling 
a  story  that  has  no  longer  any  interest  for  him ;  "  but 
I  had  to  be  content  with  getting  half  the  price  in  cash 
and  half  in  the  form  of  a  bill.  The  total  amount  was 
thirty  thousand  pounds,  the  bill  was  for  fifteen  thousand, 
and  when  we  heard  from  Thornton  it  still  had  some 
time  to  run.  I  did  not  discount  the  bill,  but  put  it  in 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    329 

a  chamber  in  that  large  japanned  box  you  may  re- 
member seeing  in  my  room." 

"  The  secret  chamber  !  "  exclaimed  Gilbert. 

"  You  know  of  it  ?  " 

"  Did  you  not  go  one  night  to  New  Square  not  long 
ago,  and  open  it  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  you  know  that !  I  went  to  get  the  bill — it 
was  due  next  day." 

"I  see.  Well,  you  left  the  secret  chamber  open, 
and  that  showed  us  you  were  not  dead,  and  put  us  on 
your  track." 

Silwood's  eyes  flickered. 

"  The  spring  would  not  work,"  he  said.  "  It  had 
baffled  me  very  nearly  once  or  twice  before,  but  that 
time  it  baffled  me  altogether.  So  !  so  !  I  understand 
now  why  you  came  to  St.  Paul — it  was  the  secret 
chamber  which  gave  me  away,  which  has  brought  me 
here." 

"  Yes ;  I  went  to  Italy,"  said  Gilbert,  "  and  Ucelli 
confessed  the  conspiracy  you  and  he  had  entered  into. 
He  it  was  who  told  me  that  you  and  James  Russell  were 
one.  James  Russell  was  tracked  to  Liverpool,  then  to 
New  York,  and  then  to  St.  Paul." 

"  What  a  pity  I  did  not  leave  that  bill  alone  ! "  said 
Silwood,  quite  calmly.  "  But  I  could  not  think  of  leaving 
fifteen  thousand  pounds  behind  me.  That,"  he  added, 
"  you  will  find  with  the  rest." 

"  Did  you  cash  the  bill  ?" 

"  Certainly,  as  James  Russell,  to  whom  it  was  pay- 
able." 

"  How  in  the  world,"  interjected  Gilbert,  "  shall  we 
be  able  to  put  all  these  matters  right  r  " 

"There  will  be  plenty  of  money,"  said   Silwood, 


330    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

"  for  everybody.  But  let  me  get  on  with  my  story 
while  I  am  able.  I  told  you  I  put  the  bill  for  the 
fifteen  thousand  into  the  secret  chamber.  Of  course  I 
hoped  Thornton  would  not  come  before  it  matured, 
or,  if  he  did,  that  your  father  would  find  means  to  delay 
the  investigation  of  his  account.  But  your  father  on 
this  point  was  firm ;  he  said  he  would  not  deceive 
Thornton,  though  I  pressed  him  more  than  once. 
When  I  saw  I  could  not  move  him,  I  prepared  to  act 
alone.  I  gave  out  I  was  about  to  take  a  holiday — 
it  was  a  holiday  from  which  I  had  no  intention  to 
return — at  least,  not  as  Cooper  Silwood.  I  meant 
to  leave  on  a  Saturday  evening — I  actually  went  on 
the  Saturday  morning  .  .  .  and  it  was  because  of 
Thornton." 

"  Of  Morris  Thornton  ?  " 

"  It  was  past  midnight,""  said  Silwood,  "  and  I  was 
getting  ready  to  go  to  Stepney,  when  I  heard  steps 
coming  up  the  stairs  towards  my  rooms  in  Stone  Build- 
ings ;  the  steps  stopped  at  my  door ;  some  one  knocked. 
I  had  no  wish  to  open  the  door,  for  I  was  in  my  dis- 
guise, so  I  paid  no  attention  to  the  sound. 

" '  Whoever  you  are,1  said  a  voice,  '  I  warn  you  to 
open  the  door,  or  I  shall  tell  the  porter  to  call  the 
police.  I  saw  you  from  Chancery  Lane.  Come,  open 
at  once ! ' 

"  I  glanced  at  my  window,  the  one  looking  into 
Chancery  Lane.  By  some  frightful  carelessness  I  had 
neglected  to  pull  down  the  blind,  and  thus  it  was  pos- 
sible enough  for  the  man  to  have  seen  me.  But  what 
did  he  want,  I  wondei'ed  ? 

" '  Open  at  once ! '  said  the  voice  again ;  *  or  it  will 
be  the  worse  for  you.' 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    331 

"  I  was  in  a  fix,  but  my  best  course  seemed  to  be  to 
let  the  man  in  ;  so  I  asked  him  to  wait  a  moment,  say- 
ing I  was  only  half  dressed.  I  hastily  donned  my  wig, 
tore  off'  my  false  moustache,  and  put  on  my  ordinary 
coat  and  waistcoat.  Then  I  opened  the  door. 

"  '  What  is  the  matter  ?'  I  asked. 

"The  man  walked  right  into  the  room  without 
speaking,  and  looked  all  round  it,  as  if  he  was  search- 
ing for  some  one.  Then  I  saw  who  it  was.  It  was 
M orris  Thornton ! 

"'What  is  the  matter?1  he  repeated  after  me. 
'That  is  what  I  ask  you  to  tell  me,  Cooper  Silwood. 
...  I  arrived  in  London  yesterday,  and  was  taken  ill. 
Feeling  better  this  evening,  I  came  out  to  get  some 
fresh  air,  and  strolled  down  this  way.  I  remembered 
where  your  rooms  were,  and  glancing  up  at  the  lighted 
window  saw  a  figure  passing  and  repassing.  I  was 
certain  it  was  not  you.  This  was  a  bald  man  with  a 
moustache.  ...  I  watched  him  for  some  minutes. 
Then  I  went  down  to  the  lodge  and  was  let  in,  as  I 
said  I  wished  to  see  you  on  urgent  business.  Now  here 
I  am,  and  here  you  are !  Did  you  know  about  this 
man  being  here — the  man  I  saw  ?  He  gave  me  quite  a 
start.1 

"I  did  not  speak  immediately,  being  somewhat 
flurried  by  the  sudden  appearance  of  Thornton.  He 
now  came  quite  close  to  me,  and  peered  into  my  face. 
I  saw  he  looked  ill  and  greatly  changed,  and  his  hands 
were  shaking.  He  went  on  peering  into  my  face,  so 
that  I  wondered  why. 

"'What  are  you  doing  with  that  paint  on  your 
cheeks  ? '  he  asked. 

"I  had  forgotten  the  stain  on  my  face— the  stain 


332    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

that  was  part  of  my  disguise.     This  question  discon- 
certed me. 

"  *  Was  it  you,  Cooper  Silwood,  that  I  saw  ?  It 
was  !  It  was  !  What  does  this  mean  ?  '  he  demanded, 
visibly  agitated.  '  You  are  not  the  kind  of  man  who 
goes  to  a  masked  ball.  One  would  think  you  were 
practising,  rehearsing  some  part  ...  a  disguise  .  .  . 
seeing  how  it  would  do  ...  but  why,  Silwood,  why  ? 
One  would  think  there  was  something  wrong — that  you 
were  about  to  abscond.1 

"  All  this  he  said  in  jerky  sentences,  while  his 
cheeks  turned  a  horrible  bluish  purple.  I  recalled  he 
had  written  to  us  that  he  was  suffering  from  heart- 
disease,  and  I  was  alarmed  for  him. 

" '  Calm  yourself,  Morris,"1  I  said  to  him,  soothingly, 
but  with  the  opposite  effect. 

"  *  Explain,  explain  ! '  he  cried,  in  tones  of  great  ex- 
citement, his  body  trembling  the  while. 

"  My  wits  by  this  time  had  come  back  to  me,  and 
I  assured  him  I  had  promised  a  young  friend  to  go 
to  a  masked  ball  to  take  care  of  him — that  was  all ; 
and  that  I  could  not  but  feel  sorry  he  had  caught  me 
in  the  manner  he  had.  In  fact,  I  tried  to  laugh  the 
matter  off;  but  I  failed  to  disarm  his  suspicions,  which 
evidently  had  been  keenly  aroused.  He  sat  down  on 
a  chair,  breathing  very  heavily.  I  entreated  him  to 
return  to  his  hotel,  but  he  declined. 

" '  Cooper  Silwood,'  he  said,  '  I  do  not  believe  you 
are  telling  me  the  truth.  I  do  not  believe  this  inven- 
tion of  yours  about  the  masked  ball.  Again  I  tell  you» 
you  are  not  that  kind  of  man.1 

" '  You  do  not  know  what  you  are  saying,1  I  pro- 
tested, 'your  illness ' 


THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    333 

"  'Enough,  enough ! '  he  cried,  jumping  up.  Then 
he  stood  for  a  moment  struggling  with  himself  as  it 
were,  clutched  at  his  throat,  staggered,  and  fell  in  a 
heap  on  the  floor.  I  rushed  forward  to  raise  him,  but 
he  was  already  dead.  When  I  saw  he  was  dead,  I  was 
distraught.  First  I  put  on  my  disguise  once  more, 
and  went  forth  into  the  night,  reeling  like  a  blind  man. 
But  a  few  minutes1  thought  induced  me  to  return.  I 
resolved  to  leave  London  by  the  earliest  train,  and  did 
leave  next  morning." 

Exhausted  by  this  long  effort,  Silwood  ceased  speak- 
ing. Gilbert  never  doubted  Silwood  had  spoken  the 
truth.  Besides,  he  had  noticed  how  in  several  points 
his  statements  were  confirmed  by  the  evidence  at  the 
inquest  on  Morris  Thornton.  The  explanation  of  the 
Mystery  of  Lincoln's  Inn  was,  after  all,  curiously 
simple,  once  the  facts  were  known  in  their  entirety. 

"  I  believe  I  have  told  you  all,"  said  Silwood,  as 
Gilbert  stood  silently  by  his  bed.  "  Is  there  anything 
you  wish  to  ask  me  ?  If  there  is,  ask  it  now,  for  I  feel 
a  dreadful  weakness  coming  over  me." 

As  the  man  spoke,  a  shiver  shook  him  from  head 
to  foot. 

"  No.  I  think  there  is  nothing  else,"  said  Gilbert, 
gently,  his  heart  again  softened. 

"  You  will  not  forget  your  promise  about  my  wife 
and  child  ? "  Silwood  asked  eagerly. 

"  I  shall  not." 

"  They  need  never  know  who  Cooper  Silwood  was, 
need  they  ?  " 

'*  Perhaps  not,"  agreed  Gilbert,  but  doubtingly. 

"  If  you  can,  let  them  believe  I  am  none  other  than 
the  James  Russell  they  love,  and  who  loves  " 


334.    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

But  Silwood's  voice  failed  him  ;  his  eyes  overflowed. 

"  Let  us  go,"  said  Gilbert  to  Hankey. 

"  What  an  extraordinary  man  ! "  exclaimed  Hankey 
to  Gilbert,  when  they  were  in  the  open  air.  "  Won- 
derfully bright,  too,  but  he  chose  to  run  crooked,  not 
straight.  Yet  there  was  good  in  the  man — I  suppose 
there  is  in  every  man." 

"He  was  an  evil,  wicked  man,"  said  Gilbert, 
speaking  of  Silwood  as  one  already  dead,  "  but  he  was 
not  all  evil,  all  wicked." 


CHAPTER   XXXVIII 

"  WHAT  do  you  now  intend  to  do  ? "  asked  the  detec- 
tive, after  they  had  emerged  from  the  hospital  tent. 

"  Go  back  to  St.  Paul  by  the  first  train,"  Gilbert 
replied,  "  and  see  what  are  the  contents  of  that  com- 
partment in  the  Minnesota  Safety  Deposit  Vaults.  I 
don't  doubt  Silwood  told  the  truth,  but  I  wish  to  have 
his  statement  confirmed." 

"Naturally,"  remarked  Hankey.  "And  after 
that?" 

"  I  think  of  asking  you,  if  you  can  manage  it,  to 
come  with  me  to  St.  Paul  to-day.  I  should  prefer  to 
have  you  with  me  when  I  go  to  the  Safety  Deposit 
Vaults,  where  you  are  probably  well  known " 

The  detective  nodded. 

" thereafter,  I  propose  that  you  should  return 

here,  and  await  events." 

"  Till  Silwood  is  dead,  I  suppose  you  mean.  And 
then?" 

"  Take  care  of  Mrs.  Russell  and  the  child.  If  they 
wish  to  return  to  England,  be  kind  enough  to  carry  out 
their  desire.  You  shall  have  enough  funds  from  me 
for  all  purposes.  If  they  elect  to  stay  in  this  country, 
I  want  you  to  find  them  a  home,  and  I  will  see  that 
the  income  promised  is  remitted  to  you  quarterly." 

"  Very  good,"  said  the  detective.  "  My  business  in 
835 


336    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

this  matter  is  your  business.  I'll  go  and  see  if  there's 
a  train  southwards  soon." 

But  they  had  to  wait  some  hours,  and  it  was  the 
morning  of  another  day  when  they  arrived  in  St.  Paul. 

Gilbert  and  the  detective  went  to  the  Minnesota 
Safety  Deposit  Vaults,  and  on  their  representing  they 
had  received  the  key  of  the  compartment  from  James 
Russell,  no  objection  was  made  to  their  entering  the 
place,  and  withdrawing  the  papers  from  the  receptacle 
in  which  they  were  deposited.  On  inspection  these 
papers  were  found  to  consist  of  Bank  of  England 
notes,  of  various  values  from  £WQ  to  ^lOOO,  amount- 
ing in  all  to  d£4<0,000 ;  of  gold  bonds  of  half  a  dozen 
different  American  railroads,  each  bond  of  the  value 
of  a  thousand  dollars,  coming  in  the  aggregate  to 
nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  sterling ;  of  bonds  of  the 
United  States  Government  for  more  than  ^200,000 ; 
and  of  miscellaneous  securities,  the  grand  total  being 
upwards  of  half  a  million  sterling.  One  feature  of  all 
these  certificates,  bonds,  and  shares,  was  they  were  all 
payable  to  bearer,  just  as  Silwood  had  said,  as  also,  of 
course,  were  the  Bank  of  England  notes. 

Half  a  million  sterling  ! 

Such  was  the  vast  sum  Cooper  Silwood  had  accu- 
mulated at  the  expense  of  the  clients  of  Eversleigh, 
Silwood  and  Eversleigh. 

Gilbert  knew  that  the  amount,  roughly  speaking, 
for  which  the  firm  was  responsible  was  about  ^OOjOOO. 
Here,  then,  was  sufficient,  and  more,  to  satisfy  all  claims 
in  full,  and  leave  a  good  deal  over  for  Mrs.  James 
Russell  and  her  son.  Gilbert  resolved  that  after  the 
obligations  of  the  firm  were  discharged,  the  balance 
should  be  placed  in  trust  for  her  and  the  boy. 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN    337 

Having  come  to  this  conclusion,  Gilbert  sent  Hankey 
back  to  the  scene  of  the  catastrophe.  Then  he  de- 
spatched a  brief  cable  to  his  brother  Ernest,  saying, 
"  Russell  found.  Property  recovered.  Returning." 
He  was  afraid  to  put  more  than  these  few  words  into 
the  message,  lest  by  some  mischance  they  should  fall 
into  the  wrong  hands. 

Without  delay,  Gilbert  left  St.  Paul  for  Chicago 
and  New  York,  reaching  the  latter  city  in  about  forty 
hours  safely.  The  possession  of  the  equivalent  of  half 
a  million  in  a  bag,  which  he  never  for  a  moment  let 
out  of  his  sight,  made  him  extremely  anxious  and  un- 
easy. During  the  journey  from  St.  Paul  to  New  York 
he  did  not  allow  himself  to  sleep,  but  kept  a  deter- 
mined eye  on  the  bag.  But  no  one  suspected  he  was 
the  bearer  of  such  an  amount  of  riches,  and  he  passed 
comparatively  unnoticed  from  start  to  finish. 

On  reaching  New  York,  he  at  once  went  to  the 
office  of  the  line  by  which  he  had  come  from  England, 
and  was  pleased  to  hear  that  there  was  a  ship  going 
out  that  very  day  at  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and 
that  he  could  sail  on  her  if  he  wished.  He  replied  that 
it  would  suit  him  admirably.  After  paying  for  his 
passage,  he  produced  the  bag,  and  inquired  if  it 
could  be  placed  in  the  ship's  strong  room,  to  which 
assent  was  given.  Gilbert  now  felt  his  mind  was 
at  rest. 

Yet  during  the  voyage  he  was  visited  now  and 
again  by  misgivings,  as  he  had  heard  that  even  the 
strong  rooms  of  Atlantic  greyhounds  have  not  always 
been  burglar-proof.  Then  the  ship  was  struck  by  a 
tempest  in  mid-ocean,  and  Gilbert  was  afraid  both  he 
and  the  treasure  might  go  to  the  bottom.  But  at  length 


338    THE  MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S   INN 

the  ship  sailed  into  port,  and  there,  at  the  side  of  the 
dock,  was  Ernest  waiting  for  him. 

After  the  two  brothers  had  embraced,  and  Ernest, 
in  reply  to  Gilbert's  inquiry,  had  told  him  their  father 
was  in  much  the  same  condition  as  when  Gilbert  had 
seen  him  last,  he  produced  a  cablegram,  addressed  to 
Gilbert,  which  had  been  received  at  the  office  in 
Lincoln's  Inn  some  five  days  before. 

"  It  is  about  Silwood,  I  think,"  said  Gilbert. 

The  cablegram  was  from  Hankey;  it  ran  as 
follows — 

"  Russell  dead.  Wife  desires  return  England. 
Writing." 

"  Silwood  is  dead,11  said  Gilbert,  briefly. 

"  Dead  !  I  never  thought  to  hear  that ! "  exclaimed 
Ernest. 

"  I  have  much  to  tell  you,  Ernie ;  but  wait  until  we 
are  in  the  train.  Besides,  I  must  get  a  bag  out  of  the 
ship's  strong  room.  There  may  be  some  little  delay 
over  it ;  come  with  me." 

Gilbert  went  back  to  the  ship,  whence,  a  short  time 
afterwards,  he  issued,  bearing  the  precious  bag. 

"Do  you  see  this  bag?"  he  said  to  his  brother 
in  a  whisper.  "  It  is  worth  half  a  million  of 
money." 

"Gilbert!" 

"  It  is  the  truth ;  it  contains  Silwood's  hoard." 

In  silence  the  brothers  passed  into  the  train  for 
London.  Once  it  was  well  under  way,  Gilbert  told 
Ernest  all  that  had  happened. 

"Fancy  Silwood  being  so  attached  to  his  wife  and 
child!"  cried  Ernest.  "What  a  strange  mixture  he 
was !  And  now  he  is  dead — really  dead  this  time  !  What 


THE  MYSTERY   OF   LINCOLN'S  INN    339 

a  colossal  failure  he  made  of  his  life  !  And  yet  he  could 
not  have  carried  out  his  schemes  with  the  success  he 
did  achieve  had  he  not  been  a  man  of  remarkable 
ability.1' 

"  Yes ;  but  he  has  made  others  suffer.  Think  of 
father ! " 

"  Yes  ;  and  yourself,  indirectly,  and  Kitty." 

"  Any  news  of  her  ?  "  asked  Gilbert,  wistfully. 

"  No." 

"  Have  you  been  again  to  York  to  see  Bennet  ?  " 

"  No ;  but  Deakin,  the  local  solicitor,  has  arranged 
for  me  to  see  him  on  Tuesday  next." 

Then  there  fell  a  silence  between  the  brothers. 
Ernest  was  thinking  over  what  he  had  heard  from 
Gilbert  about  Silwood  and  the  recovery  of  the  money 
and  the  bonds  ;  while  Gilbert  dwelt  sadly  on  the  image 
of  Kitty,  wondering  how  she  was  bearing  up  and  pass- 
ing the  time  while  Bennet  lay  in  prison.  Then  his 
mind  shifted  to  the  consideration  of  what  still  lay  before 
Ernest  and  himself. 

"  There  will  be  much  to  think  of,  much  to  do,"  he 
said  to  Ernest.  "  I  mean  with  respect  to  winding  up 
the  affairs  of  the  firm." 

"Is  it  necessary,  do  you  think,  to  wind  up  its 
affairs?" 

"We  must  do  something.  What  I  thought  was, 
that  a  letter  to  the  clients  should  be  drawn  up,  stating 
that,  as  Silwood  is  dead  and  father  incapacitated  by  ill- 
health,  the  firm  must  be  wound  up ;  but  that  you — a 
son  of  Francis  Eversleigh,  who  had  been  for  some  time 
associated  with  him  in  the  business — proposed  to  begin 
a  new  business  under  the  style  of  Eversleigh  and  Evers- 
leigh, and  would  be  glad  to  have  the  same  confidence 


340    THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

extended  to  you  by  the  clients  of  the  old  firm  as  they 
had  shown  to  Eversleigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh. 
Something  of  that  kind — that's  what  I  thought." 

"  Yes.  There  is  one  point,"  said  Ernest,  thought- 
fully. "The  properties  Silwood  sold,  such  as  house 
property  and  land  property  ;  what  is  to  be  done  about 
them?1' 

"  I  don't  think  we  need  try  to  replace  them.  In 
all  such  cases,  I  would  go  to  the  particular  clients 
themselves,  tell  them  the  truth,  and  offer  full  compensa- 
tion. You  must  remember  Silwood's  hoard  amounts  to 
far  more  than  the  firm  owes,  and  you  are  perfectly 
entitled  to  make  every  necessary  use  of  it." 

When  the  brothers  arrived  in  London,  their  first 
care  was  to  take  the  half-million  bag  to  their  bank, 
where  they  deposited  the  money  and  left  the  bonds  in 
the  care  of  the  manager.  Then  they  went  to  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  proceeded  to  draft  the  letter  Gilbert  had 
suggested.  The  following  day  these  letters  were 
despatched.  One  of  them  had  a  singular  result ;  it  was 
that  which  was  addressed  to  Harry  Eennet. 

The  brothers  had  discussed  what  was  to  be  done  in 
his  case,  and  had  decided  that,  though  Bennet  had 
given  a  discharge  to  the  firm,  yet  he  must  be  paid  the 
value  of  the  property,  Beauclerk  Mansions,  which  Sil- 
wood had  sold.  So  a  special  note  had  been  placed  at 
the  foot  of  the  letter  sent  him.  apprizing  him  of  their 
intention. 

At  the  same  time  a  letter  was  sent  to  Deakin,  the 
York  solicitor,  informing  him  that  as  the  firm  of 
Eversleigh,  Silwood  and  Eversleigh  was  being  wound 
up,  owing  to  the  continued  ill  health  of  the  sole  re- 
maining partner,  the  firm  could  no  longer  act  with  him 


THE   MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN    341 

for  Bennet,  and  further,  that  Mr.  Gilbert  Eversleigh 
had  returned  to  them  his  brief  in  this  case. 

The  first  result  of  this  was  that  Deakin  came  rush- 
ing up  to  London.  He  had  seen  Bennet,  who,  wild 
with  rage  and  defeated  spite,  had  ordered  him  to  go 
and  see  what  was  the  meaning  of  this  change  of  front 
on  the  part  of  the  Eversleighs. 

"  Mr.  Bennet,"  said  Deakin,  "  is  the  most  reckless 
man  I  ever  saw.  He  behaves  like  a  lunatic,  and  says 
the  most  mad  things.  He  tells  me — of  course,  I  know 
it  is  absurd — that  he  can  send  Mr.  Francis  Eversleigh 
to  prison  for  embezzlement,  and  he  demands  again  that 
Mr.  Gilbert  Eversleigh  appear  for  him  at  his  trial." 

It  was  Ernest  Eversleigh  to  whom  Deakin  spoke. 
Ernest,  acting  on  the  advice  of  Gilbert,  told  Deakin  in 
confidence  as  much  of  the  facts  as  was  necessary,  wind- 
ing up  by  saying — 

"  My  father,  no  doubt,  might  still  be  proceeded 
against,  but  he  is  out  of  his  mind.  Besides,  I  offer  the 
fullest  compensation.  Taking  these  two  things  together, 
is  there  need  to  say  more  ?  " 

"  I  should  say  not,"  replied  Deakin,  without  a 
moment's  hesitation. 

And  back  Deakin  went  to  York,  and  acquainted 
Bennet  with  what  he  had  learned.  For  a  time  Bennet 
refused  to  believe  what  Deakin  had  told  him  about  the 
recovery  of  the  money  from  Silwood,  but  when  at  last 
he  was  convinced  of  it,  he  fell  into  a  great  surly  silence, 
from  which  he  could  not  be  drawn.  When  Deakin 
spoke  of  obtaining  the  services  of  an  eminent  counsel 
for  his  defence,  Bennet  made  no  reply.  Instead  of 
giving  way  to  anger,  as  he  usually  did  when  he  heard 
anything  that  displeased  him,  he  sat  gloomy  and  sullen. 


342    THE   MYSTERY  OF  LINCOLN'S  INN 

After  trying  for  ten  minutes  to  get  a  word  out  of  him, 
and  failing,  Deakin  left  the  prison. 

Next  morning  he  received  a  hurried  summons  to  the 
Governor  of  the  Prison's  room,  and  there  he  heard  that 
Bennet,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  was  constantly 
watched  night  and  day,  had  somehow  managed  to  open 
a  vein  in  his  arm  and  had  bled  to  death  in  the  night. 

"The  warder,  who  was  guarding  him  at  the  time," 
said  the  Governor,  "  saw  him  lying  on  his  bed  fast  asleep, 
as  he  supposed  ;  when  it  was  daylight  blood  was  noticed 
on  the  floor,  and  then  it  was  found  that  Bennet  was 
dead.11 

"  But  how  did  he  get  an  instrument  with  which  to 
open  a  vein  in  his  arm  ?  "  asked  Deakin,  aghast. 

"The  surgeon  says,11  answered  the  Governor,  "that 
the  vein  was  bitten  open.  The  act  was  done  with  great 
determination.  You  saw  him  yesterday,  I  believe ;  was 
there  anything  in  what  you  told  him  to  account  for  the 
deed?" 

"  I  brought  him  news  that  greatly  disappointed  him, 
but  nothing  to  account  for  this.  Poor  devil ! " 

But  Deakin  did  not  know  all. 

When  Bennefs  death  became  public,  there  were 
many  who  said  he  had  cheated  the  gallows,  and  few 
mourned  for  the  lost  life  and  the  career  gone  fatally 
wrong. 

Even  Kitty  Thornton,  in  her  kind  heart,  could  not 
sincerely  say  she  was  sorry  he  was  dead.  Indeed,  in  the 
years  that  came  after,  she  never  though-t  of  Harry 
Bennet  without  growing  quiet  and  pensive  far  beyond 
her  wont,  as  she  reflected  how,  in  one  way  and  another, 
she  had  been  saved  from  him. 


THE  MYSTERY   OF  LINCOLN'S   INN     343 

Gilbert  Eversleigh  and  Kitty  Thornton  did  not 
come  together  at  once  again — the  shadow  of  Bennet  lay 
between  them,  but  in  the  course  of  time  they  did,  as 
was  inevitable. 

"When  thou  doest  well  unto  thyself,"  said  the 
satirist,  "  all  men  will  speak  well  of  thee." 

And  Gilbert  Eversleigh,  the  rising  barrister,  backed 
by  the  beauty  and  wealth  of  his  wife,  is  spoken  well  of 
by  all  the  world. 

The  other  side  of  life's  double  shield  is  to  be  seen 
at  Ivydene,  where  there  may  be  beheld,  nursed  and 
tended  by  a  wife's  unchanging  love,  and  a  daughter's 
unalterable  affection,  a  white-haired,  bent  figure,  from 
whose  loose  lips  there  comes  the  question,  over  and  over 
again,  "  What  o'clock  is  it  ?  What  o'clock  is  it  ?" 


THE   END 


TRIKTKD  BT  WILLIAM  CLOWES   AND  £OKP,   LIMITED,  LONDON  AND  BBCCLBS. 


:  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000127403     4